as_o be_v hope_v solid_o refute_v thesis_n theologicae_fw-la year_n 1675_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o what_o sort_v soever_o unto_o who_o hand_n these_o may_v come_v but_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o doctor_n professor_n and_o student_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n and_o school_n of_o great_a britain_n whether_o prelatical_a presbyterian_a or_o any_o other_o robert_n barclay_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o one_o of_o those_o who_o in_o derision_n be_v call_v quaker_n wish_v unfeigned_a repentance_n unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n friend_n unto_o you_o these_o follow_a proposition_n be_v offer_v in_o which_o they_o be_v read_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o simple_a naked_a truth_n which_o man_n by_o his_o wisdom_n have_v render_v so_o obscure_a and_o mysterious_a that_o the_o world_n be_v even_o burden_v with_o the_o great_a and_o voluminous_a tractate_v which_o be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o by_o their_o vain_a jangle_n and_o commentary_n by_o which_o it_o be_v render_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o dark_a and_o intricate_a than_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v which_o great_a learning_n so_o account_v of_o to_o wit_n your_o school_n divinity_n which_o take_v up_o almost_o a_o man_n whole_a life-time_n to_o learn_v bring_v not_o a-whit_n near_o to_o god_n neither_o make_v any_o man_n less_o wicked_a or_o more_o righteous_a than_o he_o be_v therefore_o have_v god_n lay_v aside_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a and_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v choose_v a_o few_o despicable_a and_o unlearned_a instrument_n as_o to_o letter-learning_n as_o he_o do_v fisherman_n of_o old_a to_o publish_v his_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n and_o to_o free_v it_o of_o these_o mist_n and_o fog_n wherewith_o the_o clergy_n have_v cloud_v it_o that_o the_o people_n may_v admire_v and_o maintain_v they_o and_o among_o several_a other_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o make_v know_v these_o thing_n see_v also_o have_v receive_v in_o measure_n grace_n to_o be_v a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o according_a to_o my_o duty_n to_o offer_v unto_o you_o these_o proposition_n which_o though_o short_a yet_o be_v weighty_a comprehend_v much_o and_o declare_v what_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v even_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v here_o witness_v of_o and_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o leave_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o your_o conscience_n farewell_o r._n b._n the_o first_o proposition_n concern_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o knowledge_n see_v the_o height_n of_o all_o happiness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o true_a and_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o second_o proposition_n concern_v immediate_a revelation_n see_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o 11.27_o matth._n 11.27_o and_o see_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o alone_a by_o which_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v be_v be_v and_o can_v be_v only_o reveal_v who_o as_o by_o the_o move_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n convert_v the_o chaos_n of_o this_o world_n into_o that_o wonderful_a order_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o create_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v it_o so_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o all_o along_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n both_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o by_o outward_a voice_n and_o appearance_n dream_n or_o inward_a objective_n manifestation_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o old_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o remain_v yet_o so_o to_o be_v since_o the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n though_o set_v forth_o under_o divers_a administration_n moreover_o these_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n which_o we_o make_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v ever_o contradict_v the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o right_a and_o sound_a reason_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n either_o of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n as_o to_o a_o more_o noble_a or_o certain_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o this_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inward_a illumination_n be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o force_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n the_o well-disposed_a understanding_n to_o assent_v irresistible_o move_v the_o same_o thereunto_o even_o as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n move_v and_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n such_o as_o be_v these_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n that_o two_o contradictory_n saying_n can_v be_v both_o true_a or_o false_a which_o be_v also_o manifest_a according_a to_o our_o adversary_n principle_n who_o suppose_v the_o possibility_n of_o inward_a divine_a revelation_n will_v nevertheless_o confess_v with_o we_o that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o sound_a reason_n will_v contradict_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v according_a to_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o sound_a reason_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o three_o proposition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n from_o these_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n have_v proceed_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o contain_v 1._o a_o faithful_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n people_n in_o divers_a age_n with_o many_o singular_a and_o remarkable_a providence_n attend_v they_o 2._o a_o prophetical_a account_n of_o several_a thing_n whereof_o some_o be_v already_o past_a and_o some_o yet_o to_o come_v 3._o a_o full_a and_o ample_a account_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o divers_a precious_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o move_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v at_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n speak_v and_o write_v unto_o some_o church_n and_o their_o pastor_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n nevertheless_o as_o that_o which_o give_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o first_o foundation_n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o have_v all_o their_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n for_o as_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v alone_o true_o know_v they_o so_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o guide_n 8.14_o john_n 16.13_o rom._n 8.14_o by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a leader_n and_o see_v we_o do_v therefore_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o also_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o original_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o that_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n english_v thus_o that_o for_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o such_o the_o four_o proposition_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n all_o adam_n posterity_n or_o mankind_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 15._o rom._n 5.12_o 15._o as_o to_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o earthly_a man_n be_v fall_v degenerate_v and_o dead_a deprive_v of_o the_o sensation_n or_o feel_v of_o this_o inward_a testimony_n or_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o power_n nature_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o he_o sow_v in_o man_n heart_n while_o they_o abide_v in_o this_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a state_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o not_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n only_o but_o all_o their_o
we_o make_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v ever_o contradict_v the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o right_a and_o sound_a reason_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o test_n either_o of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n as_o to_o a_o more-noble_a or_o certain_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o this_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inward_a illumination_n be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o force_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n the_o well-disposed_a understanding_n to_o assent_v irresistible_o move_v the_o same_o thereunto_o even_o as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n do_v move_v and_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o its_o part_n that_o two_o contradictory_n can_v neither_o be_v both_o true_a nor_o both_o false_a §_o i._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o many_o carnal_a and_o natural_a christian_n will_v oppose_v this_o proposition_n who_o be_v whole_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o moving_n and_o act_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o heart_n reject_v revelation_n by_o apostate_n christian_n reject_v judge_v the_o same_o nothing_o necessary_a and_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o flout_v at_o it_o as_o ridiculous_a yea_o to_o that_o height_n be_v the_o generality_n of_o all_o christian_n apostatise_v and_o degenerate_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o plain_o assert_v more_o serious_o recommend_v nor_o more_o certain_o attest_v to_o in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o nothing_o be_v less_o mind_v and_o more_o reject_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n than_o immediate_a and_o divine_a revelation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o once_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o reproach_n whereas_o of_o old_a none_o be_v ever_o judge_v christian_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o but_o now_o many_o do_v bold_o call_v themselves_o christian_n who_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o confess_v they_o be_v without_o it_o and_o laugh_v at_o such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v it_o of_o old_a they_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 14._o but_o now_o many_o aver_v themselves_o son_n of_o god_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o leader_n and_o he_o that_o affirm_v himself_o so_o lead_v be_v by_o the_o pretend_a orthodox_n of_o this_o age_n present_o proclaim_v a_o heretic_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v very_o manifest_a viz._n because_o many_o in_o these_o day_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v experimental_o find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o act_v nor_o lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n yea_o many_o great_a doctor_n divine_n teacher_n and_o bishop_n of_o christianity_n common_o so_o call_v have_v whole_o shut_v their_o ear_n from_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n from_o see_v this_o inward_a guide_n and_o so_o be_v become_v stranger_n unto_o it_o whence_o they_o be_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n bring_v to_o this_o straight_a either_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o have_v only_o the_o shadow_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v acquire_v without_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n then_o of_o this_o proposition_n we_o do_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n distinguish_v knowledge_n spiritual_a and_o literal_a distinguish_v and_o the_o uncertain_a betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o the_o literal_a the_o save_v heart-knowledge_n and_o soar_v airy_a head-knowledge_n the_o last_o we_o confess_v may_v be_v divers_a way_n obtain_v but_o the_o first_o by_o no_o other_o way_n than_o the_o inward_a immediate_a manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n enlighten_v and_o open_v the_o understanding_n §_o ii_o have_v then_o propose_v to_o myself_o in_o these_o proposition_n to_o affirm_v those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n which_o bring_v life_n eternal_a with_o it_o therefore_o i_o have_v affirm_v and_o that_o true_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v no_o otherways_o attain_v and_o that_o none_o have_v any_o true_a ground_n to_o believe_v they_o have_v attain_v it_o who_o have_v it_o not_o by_o this_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o certainty_n of_o which_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o refine_a and_o famous_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n in_o all_o age_n who_o be_v true_o vpright-hearted_n and_o earnest_a seeker_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o state_v under_o the_o disadvantage_n and_o epidemical_a error_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n or_o age_n the_o true_a seed_n in_o they_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o god_n love_n who_o have_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o good_a and_o have_v have_v of_o his_o elect_a one_o among_o all_o who_o find_v a_o distaste_n and_o disgust_n in_o all_o other_o outward_a mean_n even_o in_o the_o very_a principle_n and_o precept_n more_o particular_o relative_a to_o their_o own_o form_n and_o society_n have_v at_o last_o conclude_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v inward_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n whereof_o take_v these_o follow_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o inward_a master_n say_v augustin_n that_o teach_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o teach_v 3._o aug._n ex_fw-la tract_n epist._n joh._n 3._o it_o be_v inspiration_n that_o teach_v where_o this_o inspiration_n and_o unction_n be_v want_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o word_n from_o without_o be_v beat_v in_o and_o thereafter_o for_o he_o that_o create_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o and_o call_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n unless_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o inward_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o to_o cry_v out_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n betwixt_o that_o which_o any_o one_o say_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o the_o truth_n itself_o interpret_n itself_o say_v a_o conjecture_n of_o truth_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n itself_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n strom._n clem._n alex._n lib._n 1._o strom._n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o exercise_n and_o discipline_n and_o another_o thing_n which_o by_o power_n and_o faith_n last_o the_o same_o clemens_n say_v truth_n be_v neither_o hard_a to_o be_v arrive_v at_o nor_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o apprehend_v it_o paedag._n paedag._n for_o it_o be_v most_o nigh_o unto_o we_o even_o in_o our_o house_n as_o the_o most_o wise_a moses_n have_v insinuate_v 3._o how_o be_v it_o 1._o tertullianus_n lib._n de_fw-la veland_n virginibus_fw-la cap._n 1._o say_v tertullian_n that_o since_o the_o devil_n always_o work_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o iniquity_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v either_o cease_v or_o desist_v to_o act_v since_o for_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n do_v send_v the_o comforter_n that_o because_o human_a weakness_n can_v not_o at_o once_o bear_v all_o thing_n knowledge_n may_v be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o direct_v form_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n yet_o say_v he_o to_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v as_o yet_o bear_v they_o but_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v teach_v you_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o his_o work_n we_o have_v speak_v above_o what_o be_v then_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o comforter_n but_o that_o discipline_n be_v derive_v and_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o law_n say_v hierom_n be_v spiritual_a 103._o hieron_n epist_n paulin._n 103._o and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o revelation_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n 150._o to_o hedibia_n quest._n 11._o he_o say_v the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n needs_o a_o interpretation_n it_o be_v involve_v in_o so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o through_o the_o apostle_n dictate_v it_o 5._o so_o great_a thing_n say_v athanasius_n do_v our_o saviour_n daily_o dei_fw-la athanasius_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o draw_v unto_o piety_n persuade_v unto_o virtue_n teach_v immortality_n excite_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n reveal_v knowledge_n from_o the_o father_n
not_o sufficient_a neither_o be_v ever_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o adequate_a and_o only_a rule_n nor_o yet_o can_v guide_v or_o direct_v a_o christian_a in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v we_o shall_v leave_v that_o to_o the_o next_o proposition_n to_o be_v examine_v what_o be_v proper_a in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o christian_n now_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o it_o befall_v not_o to_o many_o to_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o old_a §_o x._o i_o shall_v prove_v this_o by_o divers_a argument_n and_o first_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n joh._n 14.16_o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o vers._n 17_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o old_a christian_n be_v now_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o again_o vers_fw-la 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n and_o 16.13_o but_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o have_v here_o first_o who_o this_o be_v and_o that_o be_v divers_a way_n express_v to_o wit_n the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o send_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o hereby_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o sottishness_n of_o those_o socinian_o and_o other_o carnal_a christian_n who_o neither_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v any_o internal_a spirit_n or_o power_n but_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o natural_a by_o which_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n who_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o second_o where_o this_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o three_o what_o his_o work_n be_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n and_o guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o first_o most_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o understand_v than_o what_o the_o plain_a word_n signify_v comforter_n who_o be_v this_o comforter_n which_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o many_o query_n i_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o will_v hereafter_o occur_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o such_o as_o affirm_v otherways_o can_v avoid_v blasphemy_n for_o if_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n see_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n if_o these_o man_n reason_v may_v take_v place_n wherever_o the_o spirit_n be_v mention_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o saint_n thereby_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o understand_v the_o scripture_n spirit_n nonsensical_a consequence_n from_o the_o socinian_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o what_o a_o nonsensical_a monster_n it_o will_v make_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o it_o may_v be_v render_v thus_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o what_o notable_a sense_n this_o will_v make_v and_o what_o a_o curious_a interpretation_n let_v we_o consider_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 1_o cor._n 12.9_o 10_o 11._o to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v what_o will_v now_o these_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n the_o socinian_o judge_v if_o we_o shall_v place_v the_o scripture_n here_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n will_v it_o answer_v their_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o great_a guide_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v it_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a reason_n in_o their_o logical_a school_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n divide_v several_o as_o it_o will_v and_o give_v to_o some_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o other_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n if_o then_o this_o spirit_n a_o manifestation_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n beforementioned_a which_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v the_o scripture_n i_o can_v infer_v a_o hundred_o more_o absurdity_n of_o this_o kind_n upon_o this_o sottish_a opinion_n but_o what_o be_v say_v may_v suffice_v for_o even_o some_o of_o themselves_o be_v at_o time_n forgetful_a or_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n to_o guide_v and_o influence_n the_o saint_n second_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v inward_a in_o my_o opinion_n need_v no_o interpretation_n nor_o commentary_n he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v as_o positive_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n query_n two_o to_o the_o roman_n 8.9_o and_o again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_n where_o be_v his_o place_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o without_o this_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v no_o man_n a_o christian._n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o these_o word_n immediate_o follow_v those_o abovementioned_a out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o context_n of_o which_o show_v christian._n the_o spirit_n within_o the_o main_a token_n of_o a_o christian._n that_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v it_o the_o main_a token_n of_o a_o christian_a both_o positive_o and_o negative_o for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o show_v how_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v he_o where_o subsuming_a he_o add_v concern_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o those_o who_o please_v not_o god_n but_o be_v become_v christian_n indeed_o again_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o conclude_v negative_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v no_o christian._n he_o then_o that_o acknowledge_v himself_o ignorant_a and_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o inward_a in-being_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n to_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n where_o god_n can_v be_v please_v and_o in_o short_a whatever_o he_o may_v otherways_o know_v or_o believe_v of_o christ_n or_o however_o much_o skilled_a or_o acquaint_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o yet_o to_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o attain_v to_o the_o least_o desire_n of_o a_o christian_a yea_o not_o once_o to_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o take_v but_o away_o the_o spirit_n and_o christianity_n remain_v no_o more_o christianity_n than_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o a_o man_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v depart_v remain_v a_o man_n which_o the_o live_a can_v no_o more_o abide_v but_o do_v
and_o lead_v of_o this_o spirit_n to_o be_v cease_v must_v also_o suppose_v christianity_n to_o be_v cease_v which_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o query_n iii_o three_o what_o the_o work_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v be_v partly_o before_o show_v which_o christ_n comprise_v in_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n spirit_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n since_o christ_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o so_o good_a a_o instructor_n what_o need_v we_o then_o lean_v so_o much_o to_o those_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n 14.26_o john_n 16.13_o and_o 14.26_o wherewith_o so_o many_o christian_n have_v burden_a themselves_o what_o need_v we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n for_o a_o guide_n to_o we_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a guide_n the_o spirit_n the_o guide_n as_o some_o will_v needs_o do_v may_v it_o not_o be_v complain_v of_o all_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o old_a concern_v israel_n by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 2.13_o for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o hold_v no_o water_n have_v not_o many_o forsake_a do_v not_o many_o deride_v and_o reject_v this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a guide_n this_o spirit_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o cast_v up_o to_o themselves_o other_o way_n break_a way_n indeed_o which_o have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o sinful_a affection_n whereby_o truth_n which_o be_v only_o right_o learn_v by_o this_o spirit_n be_v so_o much_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n people_n a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n from_o all_o then_o that_o have_v be_v mention_v concern_v this_o promise_n and_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christian_n be_v always_o to_o be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o stand_n and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n in_o all_o age_n as_o to_o every_o individual_a member_n in_o particular_a as_o appear_v from_o this_o argument_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o child_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o can_v fail_v but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v fulfil_v but_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v abide_v with_o his_o child_n for_o ever_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n therefore_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n his_o abide_n with_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o etc._n etc._n again_o no_o man_n be_v redeem_a from_o the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v no_o man_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v please_v god_n except_o he_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v but_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v in_o measure_n redeem_v from_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o enmity_n and_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o again_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o be_v no_o child_n no_o friend_n no_o disciple_n of_o christ._n but_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o child_n a_o friend_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n moreover_o whosoever_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o abide_v but_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o but_o to_o conclude_v he_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o a_o lazy_a dumb_a useless_a thing_n but_o it_o move_v actuate_v govern_v instruct_v and_o teach_v he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v yea_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o remembrance_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o every_o true_a christian_a therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v instruct_v and_o teach_v every_o true_a christian_a whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v etc._n etc._n §_o xi_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v confess_v object_n object_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o lead_v and_o influence_n the_o saint_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o subjective_o or_o in_o a_o blind_a manner_n by_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o at_o all_o by_o present_v those_o truth_n to_o the_o mind_n by_o way_n of_o object_n and_o this_o they_o call_v medium_fw-la incognitum_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la as_o that_o of_o who_o work_v a_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a this_o opinion_n though_o somewhat_o more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o former_a answ._n be_v nevertheless_o not_o altogether_o according_a to_o truth_n neither_o do_v it_o reach_v the_o fullness_n of_o it_o first_n because_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n which_o as_o they_o be_v applicable_a to_o arg._n ay_o particular_n and_o individual_n and_o most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v by_o they_o be_v no_o wise_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n shall_v be_v show_v beside_o the_o argument_n already_o adduce_v do_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o subjective_o help_v we_o to_o discern_v truth_n elsewhere_o deliver_v but_o also_o objective_o present_v those_o truth_n to_o our_o mind_n for_o that_o which_o teach_v i_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v give_v i_o for_o that_o end_n without_o doubt_n present_v those_o thing_n to_o my_o mind_n which_o it_o teach_v i_o it_o be_v not_o say_v it_o shall_v teach_v you_o how_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v but_o it_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n again_o that_o which_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o my_o remembrance_n must_v needs_o present_v they_o by_o way_n of_o object_n else_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v it_o bring_v they_o to_o my_o remembrance_n but_o only_o that_o it_o help_v to_o remember_v the_o object_n bring_v from_o elsewhere_o my_o second_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n both_o immediate_o and_o objective_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o arg._n two_o new_a covenant_n be_v express_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o proof_n 1_o first_o isa._n 59_o 21._o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n be_v seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o spirit_n the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o be_v sufficient_o express_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o promise_n it_o shall_v not_o depart_v say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v the_o promise_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n immediate_n 1._o immediate_n first_n this_o be_v immediate_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o medium_fw-la he_o say_v not_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o and_o such_o write_n or_o book_n convey_v such_o and_o such_o word_n into_o your_o mouth_n but_o my_o word_n i_o even_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v put_v into_o your_o mouth_n objective_n 2._o objective_n second_o this_o must_v be_v objective_o for_o the_o word_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o object_n present_v by_o he_o he_o say_v not_o the_o word_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v write_v my_o spirit_n shall_v only_o inlighten_v your_o
follow_v that_o that_o measure_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o the_o demonstration_n itself_o or_o that_o the_o demonstration_n will_v be_v uncertain_a without_o it_o §_o xvi_o but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o inward_a immediate_a objective_a revelation_n which_o we_o have_v plead_v for_o all_o along_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a certain_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n which_o argument_n when_o well_o weigh_v i_o hope_v will_v have_v weight_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o foundation_n immediate_a revelation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n the_o immovable_a foundation_n when_o press_v to_o the_o last_o that_o for_o and_o because_o of_o which_o all_o other_o foundation_n be_v recommend_v and_o account_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o without_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a most_o true_a certain_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n but_o inward_a immediate_a objective_a revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o assumption_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o part_n why_o papist_n foundation_n their_o church_n and_o tradition_n why_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o papist_n they_o place_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n if_o we_o press_v they_o to_o say_v why_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v their_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o lead_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o here_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o utmost_a foundation_n again_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o trust_v tradition_n they_o answer_v because_o those_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o doctor_n and_o father_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v the_o church_n to_o observe_v they_o here_o again_o all_o land_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n and_o socinian_o both_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n why_o protestant_n and_o socinian_o make_v the_o scripture_n their_o ground_n and_o foundation_n why_o the_o one_o as_o subjective_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o use_v they_o the_o other_o as_o manage_v they_o with_o and_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n ask_v both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o why_o they_o trust_v the_o scripture_n and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v their_o rule_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o we_o have_v in_o they_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o those_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v inward_o immediate_o and_o objective_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o because_o this_o or_o that_o man_n write_v they_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dictate_v they_o scripture_n christian_n by_o name_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n hold_v revelation_n cease_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v strange_a then_o that_o man_n shall_v render_v that_o so_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a to_o follow_v upon_o which_o alone_o the_o certain_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v build_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v shut_v themselves_o out_o from_o that_o holy_a fellowship_n with_o god_n which_o only_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o we_o be_v command_v both_o to_o walk_v and_o live_v if_o any_o read_n these_o thing_n find_v themselves_o move_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o scripture-argument_n to_o assent_v and_o believe_v such_o revelation_n necessary_a and_o yet_o find_v themselves_o stranger_n to_o they_o which_o as_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o be_v so_o much_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v cease_v to_o become_v the_o privilege_n of_o every_o christian_a that_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o but_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o christian_n by_o nature_n as_o by_o name_n and_o let_v such_o know_v that_o the_o secret_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o reprove_v vnrighteousness_n be_v the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v first_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reprove_v it_o of_o sin_n joh_n 16.8_o and_o as_o by_o forsake_v iniquity_n thou_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o heavenly_a voice_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v feel_v as_o the_o old_a man_n the_o natural_a man_n that_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v put_v off_o with_o his_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o lust_n i_o say_v thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o new_a man_n the_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o babe_n raise_v which_o have_v its_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o can_v prop._n 3_o see_v feel_v taste_n handle_v and_o smell_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o till_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v but_o as_o a_o historical_a faith_n light_n who_o want_v his_o sight_n see_v not_o the_o light_n but_o as_o the_o description_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o curious_a colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n who_o though_o of_o the_o large_a capacity_n can_v so_o well_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o lively_a description_n as_o a_o child_n can_v by_o see_v they_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o large_a capacity_n by_o the_o best_a word_n even_o scripture_n word_n so_o well_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n as_o the_o least_o and_o weak_a child_n who_o taste_v they_o by_o have_v they_o reveal_v inward_o and_o objective_o by_o the_o spirit_n wait_v then_o for_o this_o in_o the_o small_a revelation_n of_o that_o pure_a light_n which_o first_o reveal_v thing_n more_o know_v and_o as_o thou_o become_v fit_v for_o it_o thou_o shall_v receive_v more_o and_o more_o and_o by_o a_o live_a experience_n easy_o refute_v their_o ignorance_n who_o ask_v how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o thou_o a_o question_v no_o less_o riculous_a than_o to_o ask_v one_o who_o eye_n be_v open_a how_o he_o know_v the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n and_o though_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o answer_v all_o objection_n yet_o by_o what_o be_v above-written_a it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o opposer_n as_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v shut_v by_o unquestionable_a and_o unanswerable_a reason_n proposition_n iii_o concern_v the_o scripture_n from_o these_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n have_v proceed_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o contain_v i._o a_o faithful_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n people_n in_o divers_a age_n with_o many_o singular_a and_o remarkable_a providence_n attend_v they_o ii_o a_o prophetical_a account_n of_o several_a thing_n whereof_o some_o be_v already_o past_a and_o some_o yet_o to_o come_v iii_o a_o full_a and_o ample_a account_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o divers_a precious_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o move_a of_o god_n spirit_n be_v at_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n speak_v and_o write_v unto_o some_o church_n and_o their_o pastor_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n yet_o because_o they_o give_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o first_o foundation_n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o have_v all_o their_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n for_o as_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v alone_o true_o know_v they_o so_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o guide_n 8.14_o john_n 16.13_o rom._n 8.14_o by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a leader_n see_v then_o that_o we_o do_v therefore_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o very_a
hereunto_o we_o stand_v there_o for_o this_o word_n always_o proceed_v and_o do_v eternal_o proceed_v from_o god_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o unsearchable_a counsel_n and_o will_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v above_o speak_v so_o it_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o argument_n run_v thus_o that_o the_o certainty_n and_o authority_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o another_o and_o which_o be_v receive_v as_o truth_n because_o of_o its_o proceed_n from_o another_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a ground_n and_o origin_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o certainty_n depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v dictate_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o truth_n be_v because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o truth_n to_o confirm_v this_o argument_n i_o add_v the_o school-maxime_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n which_o maxim_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o do_v not_o hold_v universal_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o it_o both_o do_v and_o will_v very_o well_o hold_v as_o by_o apply_v it_o as_o we_o have_v above_o intimate_v will_v appear_v manner_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n the_o same_o argument_n will_v hold_v as_o to_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o primary_n adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v not_o the_o primary_n adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o i_o believe_v they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o this_o part_n we_o shall_v produce_v divers_a argument_n hereafter_o as_o to_o what_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v large_o handle_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n the_o sum_n whereof_o i_o shall_v subsume_v in_o one_o argument_n thus_o rule_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n if_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v only_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v teach_v of_o all_o thing_n then_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o next_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o only_a and_o chief_a rule_n of_o christian_n else_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o divers_a scripture_n describe_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v prove_v differ_v wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n differ_v but_o beside_o these_o which_o be_v beforementioned_a herein_o do_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v in_o that_o the_o law_n be_v outward_o write_v bring_v under_o condemnation_n but_o have_v not_o life_n in_o it_o to_o save_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_v the_o evil_a so_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a powerful_a thing_n also_o give_v power_n to_o obey_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o evil_a hence_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v glad_a tiding_n the_o law_n or_o letter_n which_o be_v without_o we_o kill_v but_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a spiritual_a law_n give_v life_n for_o it_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o word_n as_o in_o virtue_n wherefore_o such_o as_o come_v to_o know_v it_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o come_v to_o feel_v great_a power_n over_o their_o iniquity_n than_o all_o outward_a law_n or_o rule_n can_v give_v they_o hence_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n this_o grace_n then_o that_o be_v inward_a and_o not_o a_o outward_a law_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n say_v act_n 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o do_v not_o commend_v they_o here_o to_o outward_a law_n or_o write_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v inward_a even_o the_o spiritual_a law_n which_o make_v free_a as_o he_o elsewhere_o affirm_v rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n this_o spiritual_a law_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v he_o preach_v and_o direct_v people_n unto_o which_o be_v not_o outward_a as_o rom._n 10.8_o be_v manifest_a where_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o law_n he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v from_o what_o be_v above_o say_v i_o argue_v thus_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a letter_n nor_o law_n outward_o write_v and_o deliver_v but_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a law_n engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v outward_a of_o itself_o a_o dead_a thing_n a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o nor_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o principal_a rule_n of_o christian_n §_o iii_o three_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o christian_n for_o a_o rule_n and_o guide_n rule_n the_o scripture_n not_o the_o rule_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o full_a as_o it_o may_v clear_o and_o distinct_o guide_n and_o order_n they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o occurrence_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o of_o thing_n with_o a_o regard_n to_o their_o circumstance_n particular_a christian_n may_v be_v concern_v in_o for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o particular_a rule_n have_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n for_o to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o some_o man_n be_v particular_o call_v to_o some_o particular_a service_n their_o being_n not_o find_v in_o which_o though_o the_o act_n be_v no_o general_n positive_a duty_n yet_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v require_v of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o omit_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o every_o act_n of_o disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n manifest_v be_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o hinder_v one_o great_o from_o that_o comfort_n and_o inward_a grace_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v but_o also_o bring_v condemnation_n as_o for_o instance_n some_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v now_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o then_o then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n upon_o some_o more_o than_o upon_o other_o to_o occupy_v this_o place_n which_o necessity_n as_o it_o may_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o particular_a person_n the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v declare_v if_o it_o be_v say_v object_n object_n that_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o apply_v these_o qualification_n to_o myself_o i_o may_v know_v whether_o i_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o place_n or_o no._n i_o answer_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n answ._n as_o they_o be_v mention_v both_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o private_a christian_a yea_o which_o ought_v in_o
have_v cause_v they_o to_o err._n the_o whole_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o such_o complaint_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v so_o often_o warn_v and_o guard_v to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n what_o may_v be_v think_v then_o where_o all_o as_o to_o this_o be_v out_o of_o order_n where_o both_o the_o foundation_n call_v qualification_n maintenance_n and_o whole_a discipline_n be_v different_a from_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o and_o necessary_o tend_v to_o the_o shut_v out_o a_o spiritual_a ministry_n and_o the_o inbringing_a and_o establish_v a_o carnal_a this_o shall_v appear_v by_o part_n §_o vii_o that_o then_o which_o come_v first_o to_o be_v question_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v quest._n i_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o wit_n what_o make_v or_o how_o come_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o answer_v by_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answ._n for_o as_o say_v our_o proposition_n have_v receive_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n consist_v the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v know_v and_o be_v by_o the_o same_o in_o measure_n purify_v and_o sanctify_a he_o come_v thereby_o to_o be_v call_v and_o move_v to_o minister_n to_o other_o being_z able_a to_o speak_v from_o a_o live_a experience_n of_o what_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o therefore_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v fit_a to_o persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n reach_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o make_v they_o approve_v of_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o desirable_a and_o best_a but_o this_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a object_n object_n i_o shall_v first_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o then_o show_v how_o much_o they_o err_v in_o that_o which_o they_o make_v more_o necessary_a than_o this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a call_n first_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n so_o as_o without_o it_o he_o can_v be_v true_o one_o must_v be_v much_o more_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n of_o christianity_n see_v the_o one_o be_v a_o degree_n above_o the_o other_o and_o have_v it_o include_v in_o it_o nothing_o less_o than_o he_o that_o suppose_v a_o master_n arg._n suppose_v he_o first_o to_o have_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n and_o capacity_n of_o a_o scholar_n christian_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o inward_a call_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n can_v be_v teacher_n or_o minister_n among_o christian_n but_o this_o inward_a call_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v abundant_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o second_o proposition_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o call_v move_a and_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v much_o more_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n spirit_n 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n require_v the_o operation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n according_a to_o that_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o as_o the_o old_a latin_a have_v it_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o inward_o call_v by_o it_o and_o who_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o operation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o essential_a to_o his_o call_n as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n who_o have_v thence_o no_o ground_n for_o his_o call_n yea_o that_o be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o and_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o motion_n thereof_o and_o know_v it_o not_o to_o draw_v act_n and_o move_v he_o and_o go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v how_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v minister_n as_o they_o suppose_v of_o the_o gospel_n mere_o from_o a_o outward_a vocation_n without_o so_o much_o as_o be_v any_o way_n sensible_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o inward_a call_v therefrom_o can_v either_o satisfy_v themselves_o or_o other_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o minister_n 3._o under_o the_o law_n the_o people_n need_v not_o to_o doubt_v who_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o minister_n three_o if_o this_o inward_a call_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v no_o way_n preferable_a to_o but_o in_o divers_a respect_n far_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n for_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a tribe_n allot_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o that_o tribe_n certain_a family_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o priesthood_n and_o other_o office_n by_o the_o immediate_a command_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n so_o that_o the_o people_n need_v not_o be_v in_o any_o doubt_n who_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n yea_o and_o beside_o this_o god_n call_v forth_o by_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n several_a at_o divers_a time_n to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o reprove_v his_o people_n as_o samuel_n nathan_n elias_n elisa_n jeremiah_n amos_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o now_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o the_o ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a the_o way_n more_o certain_a and_o the_o access_n more_o easy_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o adversary_n by_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a vocation_n make_v it_o quite_o other_o way_n for_o there_o be_v now_o no_o certain_a family_n or_o tribe_n to_o which_o the_o ministry_n be_v limit_v we_o be_v leave_v in_o uncertainty_n to_o choose_v and_o have_v pastor_n at_o a_o venture_n without_o all_o certain_a assent_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o a_o outward_a rule_n nor_o certainty_n in_o this_o affair_n to_o walk_v by_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v any_o certain_a rule_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v in_o the_o three_o proposition_n concern_v it_o be_v already_o show_v door_n 4._o christ_n the_o door_n four_o christ_n proclaim_v they_o all_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o enter_v not_o by_o he_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheep-fold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n who_o the_o sheep_n ought_v not_o to_o hear_v 10.1_o john_n 10.1_o but_o such_o as_o come_v in_o without_o the_o call_v moving_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o lead_v his_o child_n into_o all_o truth_n come_v in_o certain_o not_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o door_n but_o some_o other_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o true_a shepherd_n §_o viii_o to_o all_o this_o they_o object_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n allege_v object_n object_n that_o since_o christ_n give_v a_o call_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n they_o have_v convey_v that_o call_v to_o their_o successor_n apostle_n succession_n plead_v by_o the_o false_a church_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o which_o power_n the_o authority_n of_o ordain_v and_o make_v minister_n and_o pastor_n be_v successive_o convey_v to_o we_o so_o that_o such_o who_o be_v ordain_v and_o call_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o true_a and_o lawful_a minister_n and_o other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o call_v be_v to_o be_v account_v but_o intruder_n hereunto_o also_o some_o protestant_n add_v a_o necessity_n though_o they_o make_v it_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n essential_a that_o beside_o this_o call_v of_o the_o church_n every_o one_o be_v call_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v he_o so_o choose_v to_o his_o work_n
and_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o error_n and_o blindness_n do_v charge_v they_o and_o do_v worse_o for_o very_o that_o will_v undo_v you_o in_o the_o end_n o_o that_o god_n will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o in_o shower_n of_o love_n and_o quench_v the_o flame_n that_o everywhere_o devour_v his_o creation_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o still_o the_o furious_a wind_n and_o calm_v the_o rage_a sea_n and_o remove_v that_o enmity_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o and_o bring_v the_o nation_n under_o his_o own_o heavenly_a government_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o learn_v war_n against_o one_o another_o any_o more_o that_o they_o that_o have_v err_v in_o spirit_n isa._n 2.4_o isa._n 29_o 29._o matt._n 5.43_o 47._o ch._n 18.21_o 22._o rom._n 12.18_o may_v come_v to_o understanding_n and_o those_o that_o have_v murmur_v may_v learn_v doctrine_n even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o love_n meekness_n mercy_n forbearance_n a_o doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n humility_n and_o holiness_n a_o doctrine_n that_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o first_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n and_o less_o that_o kill_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n o_o it_o be_v a_o cry_v sin_n with_o god_n a_o strong_a judgement_n upon_o we_o and_o a_o sure_a token_n both_o of_o more_o and_o near_a calamity_n that_o we_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a and_o unsensible_a of_o it_o nay_o it_o look_v as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v unless_o god_n himself_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o air_n and_o send_v fire_n down_o to_o consume_v all_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o ourselves_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o tragedy_n be_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v we_o think_v reveal_v sufficient_o against_o we_o in_o the_o faction_n strife_n war_n rom._n 1.18_o gal._n 5.19_o 23._o blood_n and_o poverty_n that_o we_o see_v almost_o all_o over_o europe_n this_o day_n god_n almighty_n make_v people_n sensible_a and_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o their_o sin_n sin_n against_o light_n against_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n their_o unfaithfulness_n to_o god_n and_o man_n their_o scandalous_a immorality_n and_o most_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o contention_n and_o mischief_n that_o so_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v worldly_a man_n understanding_n may_v fill_v all_o our_o heart_n through_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n amen_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o my_o note_n upon_o this_o occasion_n than_o i_o expect_v but_o our_o present_a condition_n in_o europe_n draw_v it_o from_o i_o that_o need_v a_o olive-branch_n the_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o our_o author_n next_o treatise_n be_v publish_v 1679._o be_v a_o vindication_n of_o his_o notable_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_a divinity_n profess_v by_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n in_o reply_n to_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o it_o by_o one_o john_n brown_n in_o his_o book_n call_v quakerism_n the_o pathway_n to_o paganism_n in_o which_o vindication_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v the_o truth_n sift_v from_o all_o the_o dirt_n and_o rubbish_n with_o which_o her_o malicious_a or_o ignorant_a adversary_n have_v endeavour_v to_o sully_v her_o beauty_n and_o disfigure_v and_o bury_v she_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n the_o defence_n be_v like_o the_o apology_n perform_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o exactness_n and_o so_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o it_o leave_v one_o will_v think_v no_o room_n for_o objection_n with_o the_o serious_a and_o moderate_a inquirer_n i_o do_v just_o esteem_v his_o apology_n and_o this_o vindication_n in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o polemical_a work_n though_o i_o can_v but_o everywhere_o prefer_v those_o labour_n in_o he_o and_o other_o that_o have_v least_o to_o do_v with_o controversy_n and_o who_o main_a and_o immediate_a scope_n be_v the_o engage_v of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n the_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o it_o lead_v into_o the_o bless_a communion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o give_v the_o possession_n of_o those_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n that_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v nor_o soul_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v enjoy_v for_o without_o holiness_n it_o be_v determine_v no_o man_n shall_v ever_o see_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o peace_n heb._n 12.14_o yet_o controversy_n handle_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o open_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v ever_o present_a and_o sufficient_a to_o the_o help_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o service_n have_v also_o its_o edification_n especial_o where_o a_o earnest_a and_o tender_a desire_n to_o inform_v the_o mistake_v prevail_v above_o private_a interest_n or_o any_o party_n or_o personal_a consideration_n for_o god_n will_v witness_v to_o such_o labour_n and_o follow_v they_o with_o his_o blessing_n with_o which_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o crown_v our_o belove_a friend_n service_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o respect_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o glorious_a truth_n the_o last_o tract_n our_o author_n leave_v we_o and_o which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o volume_n and_o preface_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v 1686._o and_o be_v entitle_v the_o possibility_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a faith_n prove_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v in_o latin_a to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o holland_n and_o now_o also_o put_v into_o english_a the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v be_v a_o learned_a man_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a philosophy_n very_o free_a and_o friendly_a but_o not_o fool_n enough_o to_o resign_v to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o entire_o as_o he_o ought_v yet_o i_o believe_v better_o reconcile_v to_o it_o before_o he_o die_v as_o the_o revelation_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n of_o mercy_n and_o consolation_n what_o to_o avoid_v what_o to_o repent_v of_o what_o to_o desire_v what_o to_o do_v and_o where_o to_o wait_v for_o power_n to_o avoid_v and_o do_v as_o we_o be_v thereby_o direct_v be_v the_o revelation_n chief_o insist_v upon_o by_o we_o so_o those_o that_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o revelation_n viz._n the_o sight_n of_o sin_n shall_v know_v the_o abounding_n of_o it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o the_o evidence_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o experience_n shall_v be_v enable_v nay_o constrain_v to_o pronounce_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o revelation_n maintain_v by_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n it_o be_v true_a and_o according_a to_o scripture_n i_o may_v advance_v divers_a argument_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o from_o what_o may_v be_v as_o well_o as_o what_o have_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o revelation_n but_o that_o be_v do_v by_o our_o author_n in_o this_o small_a treatise_n in_o a_o abstract_n and_o proper_a manner_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o speak_v scriptural_o and_o experimental_o and_o whoever_o be_v lowly_a and_o poor_a enough_o in_o spirit_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v shall_v comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o true_a light_n and_o spirit_n and_o grace_n i_o have_v testify_v of_o in_o this_o preface_n and_o which_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n can_v at_o best_a have_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o idea_n of_o remember_v life_n be_v more_o than_o food_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n so_o be_v bread_n better_o than_o husk_n substance_n than_o shadow_n reality_n than_o imagination_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o their_o case_n that_o come_v not_o through_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n cross_n to_o enjoy_v they_o reader_n it_o be_v a_o most_o important_a point_n of_o the_o first_o consideration_n to_o man_n without_o it_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o christ_n that_o reveal_v god_n and_o without_o that_o knowledge_n no_o salvation_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n matt._n 11.27_o joh._n 17.3_o so_o that_o this_o volume_n end_v with_o that_o which_o all_o man_n must_v begin_v with_o if_o they_o will_v ever_o true_o know_v god_n and_o possess_v eternal_a life_n viz._n revelation_n now_o some_o will_v say_v revelation_n why_o we_o have_v it_o have_v we_o not_o the_o scripture_n do_v you_o pretend_v to_o another_o revelation_n no_o
no_o this_o be_v reserve_v a_o secret_a to_o be_v unfold_v to_o the_o child_n of_o obedience_n o_o reader_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o if_o that_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o if_o a_o mystery_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spell_v out_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n a_o mystery_n that_o be_v whole_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a in_o its_o operation_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n what_o doctor_n what_o philosopher_n what_o sort_n of_o divine_a sure_o none_o but_o one_o of_o god_n make_v alone_o that_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o experimental_a operative_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man._n and_o this_o revelation_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o omnipresence_n he_o be_v ever_o present_a his_o eye_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a prov._n 15.3_o psal._n 33.18_o 1_o chr._n 28.9_o psal._n 7.9.139.1_o 9_o pro._n 17.10_o ch._n 20.12_o psal._n 139.7_o but_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n be_v over_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n yea_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o and_o set_v man_n thought_n in_o order_n before_o he_o this_o david_n know_v when_o he_o cry_v out_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n and_o why_o but_o because_o he_o be_v present_a as_o a_o reprover_n a_o helper_n a_o comforter_n and_o saviour_n which_o also_o make_v the_o same_o royal_a penitent_n and_o prophet_n in_o his_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n pray_v cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n psal._n 51.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o this_o also_o make_v he_o a_o preacher_n to_o other_o for_o if_o god_n will_v but_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v he_o by_o his_o free_a spirit_n he_o will_v teach_v transgressor_n his_n way_n and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n which_o come_v up_o to_o all_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o head_n that_o the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o truth_n be_v the_o inward_a experience_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o david_n can_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o god_n he_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o how_o near_a god_n be_v to_o his_o people_n the_o meek_n will_v he_o guide_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n psal._n 25.9_o 14._o ps._n 34.9_o 18_o ps._n 34.8_o ps._n 27.10_o 11._o he_o call_v they_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o this_o be_v revelation_n with_o a_o witness_n no_o less_o than_o two_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o once_o and_o though_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v he_o god_n will_v take_v he_o up_o who_o he_o pray_v to_o teach_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o in_o a_o plain_a path_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n inward_a goodness_n to_o his_o soul_n in_o this_o way_n of_o revelation_n and_o omnipresency_n he_o triumph_n thus_o yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o ps._n 23.4_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o indeed_o his_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n be_v a_o continue_a evidence_n of_o that_o revelation_n we_o plead_v for_o and_o he_o cry_v he_o wait_v for_o and_o he_o enjoy_v who_o grow_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v life_n ps._n 16.11_o and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o ever_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o by_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n since_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n god_n make_v of_o old_a to_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n give_v testimony_n that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n jer._n 31.31_o 34._o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n refer_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o fulfil_v in_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n then_o on_o foot_n heb._n 8.9_o 10_o joel_n 2.28_o 29._o act._n 2.16_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o so_o joel_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n apply_v by_o peter_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o command_v they_o not_o to_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n now_o if_o all_o this_o can_v be_v without_o revelation_n inspiration_n divine_a vision_n and_o sensation_n in_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v conclude_v we_o do_v not_o hear_v see_v feel_v taste_n and_o smell_v what_o we_o do_v hear_v see_v feel_v taste_n and_o smell_v every_o day_n i_o forbear_v many_o scripture_n as_o i_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o he_o that_o be_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o notable_a say_v of_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o gal._n 1.16_o i_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o ground_n his_o call_n conversion_n and_o ministry_n upon_o it_o and_o can_v we_o now_o hope_v for_o a_o true_a and_o save_v knowledge_n or_o ministry_n without_o it_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o our_o author_n in_o this_o as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o of_o his_o tract_n act_n the_o scholar_n and_o have_v not_o choose_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o esteem_v and_o will_v be_v entertain_v in_o a_o more_o abstract_a way_n of_o argue_v which_o make_v i_o the_o free_a to_o express_v myself_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o easy_o submit_v their_o argument_n to_o scripture-authority_n and_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o a_o inward_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o of_o which_o so_o many_o glorious_a thing_n be_v say_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v of_o objection_n and_o savour_v the_o clear_a and_o divine_a truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v know_v jo._n 7.37_o 39_o the_o well_n be_v open_v now_o as_o well_o as_o former_o and_o that_o river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o true_a believer_n now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o mean_v the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v flow_v in_o and_o out_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o reader_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n hereof_o despise_v not_o the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n embrace_v the_o talon_n that_o be_v give_v thou_o zach._n 4.10_o follow_v the_o reproof_n and_o teach_n of_o it_o wait_v upon_o it_o for_o power_n to_o enable_n thou_o to_o overcome_v what_o it_o condemn_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v abstract_v thyself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o distract_n impression_n and_o idea_n of_o it_o into_o a_o true_a silence_n or_o inactivity_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n believe_v i_o thou_o will_v find_v the_o heavenly_a potter_n will_v mould_n and_o form_n his_o clay_n and_o work_v in_o thou_o mighty_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v for_o before_o life_n be_v death_n and_o before_o a_o active_a a_o passive_a life_n remember_v these_o thing_n and_o almighty_a god_n give_v thou_o a_o experimental_a understanding_n of_o they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o thy_o comfort_n here_o and_o for_o ever_o thus_o reader_n be_o i_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o thou_o to_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o author_n volume_n read_v with_o consideration_n be_v not_o hasty_a to_o judge_n what_o at_o first_o may_v not_o please_v thou_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o practise_v what_o thou_o like_v that_o knowledge_n through_o obedience_n may_v increase_v and_o god_n the_o great_a author_n of_o all_o good_a through_o his_o poor_a instrument_n may_v have_v his_o glory_n who_o be_v worthy_a for_o ever_o amen_n according_a to_o that_o true_a and_o
know_v that_o then_o your_o juggle_n about_o they_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a but_o indeed_o we_o be_v far_o from_o desire_v people_n to_o heed_n your_o false_a gloss_n and_o commentary_n upon_o they_o whereby_o you_o darken_v they_o rather_o than_o interpret_v they_o three_o thou_o say_v when_o you_o want_v a_o inward_a command_n to_o a_o duty_n i_o trow_v the_o outward_a command_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o regard_v answ._n here_o thou_o write_v as_o one_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o law_n and_o new_a covenant_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o inward_a command_n be_v never_o want_v in_o the_o due_a season_n to_o any_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v wait_v for_o and_o the_o outward_a testimony_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o command_n we_o regard_v in_o its_o place_n be_v it_o not_o a_o regard_v the_o outward_a to_o mind_v the_o inward_a unction_n and_o spirit_n to_o which_o it_o direct_v which_o inward_a teach_v all_o thing_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o john_n 16.13_o yea_o do_v not_o such_o more_o regard_v the_o outward_a than_o they_o who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n do_v run_v about_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o natural_a will_n and_o spirit_n neglect_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lead_n and_o help_v of_o his_o spirit_n thy_o compare_v we_o to_o servant_n who_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o work_v by_o their_o master_n letter_n etc._n etc._n be_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a nor_o do_v it_o reach_v we_o for_o our_o master_n letter_n be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o there_o we_o be_v to_o find_v it_o neither_o be_v our_o master_n separate_v from_o we_o as_o those_o master_n be_v who_o use_v to_o write_v letter_n to_o servant_n to_o set_v they_o on_o work_n while_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o can_v help_v they_o by_o their_o presence_n for_o our_o master_n be_v always_o with_o we_o and_o he_o require_v we_o to_o do_v all_o our_o work_n by_o his_o immediate_a counsel_n direction_n and_o assistance_n as_o present_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o that_o nature_n we_o witness_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o which_o do_v not_o shift_v his_o will_n but_o delight_n in_o it_o to_o do_v it_o and_o know_v it_o whether_o tell_v we_o by_o a_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o any_o other_o inward_a signification_n of_o his_o spirit_n four_o and_o because_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o great_a duty_n of_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o silence_n out_o of_o all_o thy_o own_o thought_n and_o word_n and_o be_v trample_v it_o under_o foot_n thou_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o misspend_a time_n or_o a_o mere_a look_v upon_o the_o ground_n whereas_o if_o ever_o thou_o come_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n aright_o or_o to_o confer_v aright_o concern_v they_o so_o as_o to_o profit_v thou_o must_v first_o come_v to_o that_o silence_n thou_o now_o so_o much_o despise_v so_o that_o these_o thing_n very_o well_o consist_v though_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v otherways_o who_o thou_o will_v have_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o put_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o true_a place_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o smile_n thou_o say_v that_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o yet_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o what_o be_v a_o word_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o one_o mind_n answ._n here_o thy_o lightness_n appear_v which_o darken_v thy_o understanding_n if_o thou_o must_v needs_o smile_v do_v it_o at_o thy_o impertinent_a reason_n for_o though_o a_o man_n word_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n yet_o every_o declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o his_o word_n for_o sign_n may_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n without_o his_o word_n and_o people_n usual_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o man_n word_n and_o his_o writ_n and_o so_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o word_n proper_o nor_o can_v those_o property_n which_o be_v declare_v of_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v oft_o be_v demonstrate_v but_o to_o that_o inward_a and_o live_a word_n as_o it_o do_v declare_v itself_o whether_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o himself_o spiritual_a yea_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v hear_v or_o read_v with_o the_o natural_a external_n sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n can_v nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o as_o hosea_n 1.1_o joel_n 1.1_o isaiah_n 38.4_o jeremiah_n 14.1_o prove_v thy_o intent_n for_o that_o word_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o from_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o which_o word_n you_o confess_v be_v immediate_a from_o god_n but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v cease_v to_o come_v now_o and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v from_o christ_n the_o word_n thou_o may_v as_o well_o reason_n thus_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o or_o to_o such_o a_o one_o that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o deny_v all_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n as_o some_o do_v in_o other_o sect_n call_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o spirit_n and_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v abominable_a deceit_n and_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n declare_v their_o message_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n prove_v that_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o through_o they_o as_o the_o live_a word_n declare_v itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o letter_n or_o write_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v and_o god_n say_v answ._n by_o way_n of_o inference_n and_o collection_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v one_o because_o of_o their_o agreement_n yet_o the_o live_a word_n and_o speech_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v the_o shadow_n though_o the_o one_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o every_o one_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v hear_v not_o god_n immediate_o now_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o any_o or_o in_o any_o immediate_o that_o be_v only_o his_o word_n proper_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o who_o only_o read_v my_o letter_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o hear_v i_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o have_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n though_o they_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n use_v some_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o prove_v not_o he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v then_o immediate_o in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o that_o scripture_n thou_o bid_v remark_n 1_o thess._n 2.13_o prove_v not_o thy_o intent_n neither_o for_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o live_a word_n declare_v itself_o through_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o same_o in_o they_o who_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n of_o in_o and_o through_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o last_o mark_v 7.13_o serve_v thy_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o pharisee_n in_o strike_v at_o the_o five_o commandment_n do_v consequent_o strike_v at_o the_o live_a inward_a word_n which_o give_v it_o forth_o as_o those_o who_o strike_v at_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n strike_v at_o christ_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v outward_o write_v to_o speak_v proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v that_o people_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o that_o inward_a live_a word_n for_o by_o their_o be_v so_o much_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v be_v put_v in_o christ_n stead_n and_o have_v be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o idol_n instead_o of_o that_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v so_o that_o to_o avoid_v this_o hazard_n we_o have_v put_v they_o in_o their_o due_a place_n page_n 14._o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n thou_o cite_v isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n be_v not_o the_o inward_a law_n and_o
strumpet_n a_o whore_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o her_o devout_a clergy_n no_o better_o than_o baal_n priest_n filthy_a dog_n blind_a guide_n liar_n dissembler_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o other_o denomination_n w._n m._n mention_n the_o quaker_n give_v his_o brethren_n dare_v he_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o fraternity_n guilty_a of_o all_o these_o term_n and_o what_o know_v he_o but_o the_o quaker_n have_v apply_v they_o aright_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o some_o of_o these_o term_n be_v too_o applicable_a to_o they_o all_o minister_n blind_a guide_n persecutor_n hireling_n time-servers_a w._n m_n suppose_a pious_a minister_n such_o as_o blind_a guide_n persecutor_n it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o among_o all_o these_o denomination_n he_o allege_v the_o quaker_n give_v he_o and_o his_o brethren_n he_o have_v omit_v the_o two_o both_o most_o frequent_o use_v against_o they_o by_o the_o quaker_n and_o most_o universal_o deserve_v by_o his_o fellow-priest_n viz._n hireling_n and_o time-servers_a it_o seem_v he_o fear_v every_o reader_n will_v have_v find_v they_o applicable_a herein_o do_v we_o find_v ourselves_o justify_v both_o before_o god_n and_o goodman_n that_o we_o have_v name_v they_o no_o otherway_n than_o as_o their_o gild_n deserve_v and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o enmity_n nor_o hatred_n at_o any_o man_n person_n nor_o have_v desire_v to_o harm_v it_o whereas_o while_o they_o plead_v forbearance_n for_o themselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n plain_o to_o they_o and_o of_o they_o term_v our_o so_o do_v rail_a and_o revile_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n false_o against_o we_o rail_a at_o we_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o stir_v up_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v the_o magistrate_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v beat_v imprison_v and_o persecute_v both_o in_o our_o body_n estate_n and_o liberty_n by_o offer_v to_o banish_v we_o out_o of_o our_o native_a country_n yea_o and_o cut_v we_o off_o if_o they_o can_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v the_o vnprejudiced_a judge_n who_o show_v forth_o here_o most_o meekness_n or_o most_o wrath_n postscript_n whereas_o w._n m._n in_o his_o five_o head_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o twelve_o head_n page_z 96._o concern_v the_o ministry_n allege_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n mention_v by_o i_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 30._o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o be_v restrict_v to_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n not_o for_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n add_v that_o except_o we_o can_v prove_v all_o our_o teacher_n to_o be_v prophet_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o scripture_n prophet_n pastor_n be_v call_v prophet_n i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o answer_v his_o brother_n samuel_n rutherford_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o st._n andrews_n so_o call_v who_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n page_n 466_o 467._o eight_o argument_n wherein_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o thereby_o have_v save_v i_o that_o labour_n this_o come_n to_o my_o hand_n after_o the_o other_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o press_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o not_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o due_a place_n a_o seasonable_a warn_v and_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o and_o expostulation_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o aberdeen_n concern_v this_o present_a dispensation_n and_o day_n of_o god_n live_a visitation_n towards_o they_o great_a unutterable_o great_a o_o you_o inhabitant_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o flow_v in_o my_o heart_n towards_o you_o and_o in_o bowel_n of_o unspeakable_a compassion_n be_o i_o open_v be_o i_o enlarge_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o your_o condition_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v discover_v and_o reveal_v unto_o i_o o_o that_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o behold_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o your_o ear_n be_v unstop_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o cry_v aloud_o and_o call_v one_o and_o all_o of_o you_o to_o repentance_n and_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v soften_v and_o incline_v to_o discern_v and_o perceive_v this_o bless_a hour_n of_o his_o present_a visitation_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o among_o your_o brethren_n he_o have_v call_v already_o a_o remnant_n and_o enrol_v they_o under_o his_o banner_n and_o he_o be_v call_v all_o to_o come_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o without_o a_o witness_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o appearance_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o and_o be_v daily_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n and_o messenger_n to_o invite_v you_o to_o come_v and_o partake_v with_o he_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o feast_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o among_o many_o other_o who_o at_o sundry_a time_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o sound_v forth_o his_o testimony_n i_o also_o have_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n proclaim_v his_o everlasting_a gospel_n among_o you_o and_o preach_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o this_o glorious_a dispensation_n which_o be_v christ_n manifest_v and_o reveal_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o all_o vnrighteousness_n and_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n unto_o all_o righteousness_n truth_n holiness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o many_o of_o you_o have_v despise_v this_o day_n and_o as_o you_o have_v make_v merry_a over_o god_n witness_n in_o your_o heart_n not_o like_v there_o to_o entertain_v he_o in_o his_o meek_a lowly_a yet_o lovely_a appearance_n so_o have_v you_o despise_v mock_v and_o reject_v that_o which_o testify_v to_o this_o witness_n without_o you_o therefore_o be_v i_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o pass_v through_o your_o street_n cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n call_v you_o to_o repentance_n that_o you_o may_v yet_o more_o be_v awaken_v and_o alarm_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o lord_n voice_n unto_o you_o and_o not_o to_o despise_v these_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o your_o peace_n while_o your_o day_n last_v lest_o hereafter_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o your_o eye_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v this_o thing_n come_v unto_o i_o that_o very_a morning_n as_o i_o awaken_v and_o the_o burden_n thereof_o be_v very_o great_a yea_o seem_v almost_o insupportable_a unto_o i_o for_o such_o a_o thing_n until_o that_o very_a moment_n have_v never_o enter_v i_o before_o not_o in_o the_o most_o remote_a consideration_n and_o some_o who_o i_o call_v to_o declare_v to_o they_o this_o thing_n can_v bear_v witness_n how_o great_a be_v the_o agony_n of_o my_o spirit_n how_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n with_o tear_n that_o this_o cup_n may_v pass_v away_o from_o i_o yea_o how_o the_o pillar_n of_o my_o tabernacle_n be_v shake_v and_o how_o exceed_o my_o bone_n tremble_v until_o i_o free_o give_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n be_v will._n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o tendency_n of_o my_o testimony_n to_o call_v you_o to_o repentance_n by_o this_o signal_n and_o singular_a step_n which_o i_o as_o to_o my_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o be_v find_v in_o as_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o wicked_a of_o you_o can_v be_v averse_a from_o receive_v or_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n let_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o who_o there_o be_v yet_o alive_a the_o least_o regard_n to_o god_n or_o his_o fear_n consider_v and_o weigh_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o your_o heart_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_a search_v and_o examine_v every_o one_o his_o own_o soul_n how_o far_o this_o warn_v and_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v applicable_a unto_o they_o and_o how_o great_a need_n they_o have_v to_o be_v true_o humble_v in_o their_o spirit_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n with_o such_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n as_o answer_n to_o the_o outward_a clothing_n of_o sackcloth_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o ash_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o charge_v all_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o beware_v of_o a_o slight_a frothy_a jeer_a mock_a spirit_n for_o though_o such_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o insult_n for_o a_o season_n yet_o god_n will_v turn_v their_o laughter_n into_o howl_v and_o will_v laugh_v when_o their_o calamity_n come_v and_o such_o
the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o q._n by_o who_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o son_n reveal_v this_o knowledge_n a._n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n 14.26_o john_n 14.26_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n question_n see_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a guide_n the_o spirit_n the_o guide_n be_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o must_v be_v lead_v under_o the_o gospel_n answer_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14._o rom._n 8.9_o 14._o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n q._n it_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n then_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_n a._n but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o 2.27_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o but_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o 4.9_o thes._n 4.9_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o q._n i_o perceive_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o inward_a anoint_v and_o rule_n that_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v be_v this_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o new-covenant-dispensation_n a._n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n teacher_n the_o anoint_v the_o teacher_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n 11._o hebr._n 8.10_o 11._o and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 6.45_o john_n 6.45_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n q._n do_v christ_n then_o promise_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v both_o abide_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v in_o they_o a._n and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 17._o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o q._n for_o what_o end_n be_v the_o scripture_n write_v a._n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o 15.4_o rom._n 15.4_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n q._n for_o what_o be_v they_o profitable_a a._n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 17._o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n q._n wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n a._n know_v this_o first_o 21._o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n the_o scripture_n be_v then_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o also_o testify_v that_o not_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n in_o what_o respect_n do_v christ_n command_v to_o search_v they_o a._n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n 5.39_o john_n 5.39_o and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o q._n i_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o old_a that_o great_o exalt_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o come_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o how_o do_v christ_n bespeak_v such_o a._n do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n 47._o john_n 5.45_o 46_o 47._o q._n what_o ought_v then_o such_o to_o be_v account_v of_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o pretence_n of_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n a._n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n chap._n iii_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o it_o question_n what_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v most_o observable_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n appearance_n answer_n 18.15_o deut._n 18.15_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v 7.14_o isai._n 7.14_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n q._n be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n in_o be_v before_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o clear_a scripture_n prove_v this_o against_o such_o as_o erroneous_o assert_v the_o contrary_a 5.2_o mich._n 5.2_o a._n but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a 3._o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v 8.58_o john_n 8.58_o i_o be_o 17.5_o john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n 3.9_o ephes._n 3.9_o who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 1.16_o col._n 1.16_o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n
the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 9.15_o hebr._n 9.15_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n q._n be_v christ_n then_o the_o mediator_n 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o a_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n q._n be_v not_o christ_n the_o mediator_n until_o he_o appear_v and_o be_v crucify_a in_o the_o flesh_n 13.8_o rev._n 5.12_o and_o 13.8_o a_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n q._n be_v it_o then_o needful_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a do_v partake_v of_o christ_n as_o then_o present_a with_o and_o nourish_v they_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o a._n moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n q._n but_o whereas_o most_o of_o these_o scripture_n beforementioned_a do_v hold_v forth_o that_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o destroy_n remove_v and_o remit_v of_o sin_n do_v he_o so_o do_v it_o while_o he_o be_v outward_o upon_o earth_n as_o not_o to_o leave_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o to_o do_v in_o we_o nor_o for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o and_o by_o his_o strength_n a._n for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v 2.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n 24._o col._n 1.23_o 24._o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 11._o 2_o cor._n 4.10_o 11._o that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n for_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n be_v sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh._n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v 5.15_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o also_o rise_v again_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 3.10_o phil._n 3.10_o and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o inward_a appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o spirit_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o question_n do_v christ_n promise_v then_o to_o come_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n answer_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o 14.18_o john_n 14.18_o q._n be_v this_o only_a a_o special_a promise_n to_o these_o disciple_n or_o be_v it_o not_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n a._n for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n 57.15_o isa._n 57.15_o with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v 6.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n 3.20_o rev._n 3.20_o and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o q_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o a._n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n 16._o gal._n 1.15_o 16._o who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a q._n be_v it_o needful_a then_o to_o know_v christ_n within_o a._n examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n 13.5_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n q._n be_v the_o apostle_n earnest_n that_o this_o inward_a birth_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o any_o a._n 41.9_o a._n gal._n 41.9_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o q_o what_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o inward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o new_a creature_n beyond_o the_o outward_a a._n wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 17_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o 17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o 24._o ephes._n 4.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n q._n be_v this_o christ-within_a the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o glory_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 28._o col._n 1.27_o 28._o a._n to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o you_o preach_v q._n do_v the_o apostle_n any_o where_o else_o press_v the_o put_v on_o of_o this_o new_a birth_n a._n put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o 13.14_o rom._n 13.14_o q._n do_v he_o write_v to_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a and_o on_o the_o new_a man_n a._n for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n 27._o gal._n 3_o 27._o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n 10._o col._n 3.9_o 10._o which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o q._n what_o speak_v christ_n himself_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n 3.3_o john_n 3.3_o a._n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n q_o of_o what_o seed_n come_v this_o birth_n 1.23_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o a._n be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o q._n what_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n witness_n of_o himself_o concern_v this_o new_a life_n a._n i_o be_o crucify_a with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o q._n what_o be_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 1.18_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o a._n for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n q._n what_o effect_n have_v this_o cross_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o much_o prefer_v he_o the_o new_a creature_n to_o all_o outward_a and_o visible_a ordinance_n
themselves_o when-as_a the_o cause_n and_o ground_n for_o which_o they_o be_v command_v be_v remove_v as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n now_o for_o the_o decision_n about_o circumcision_n see_v there_o be_v none_o contend_v for_o it_o neither_o as_o to_o the_o order_n concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n see_v there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o occasion_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o command_v enjoin_v in_o the_o same_o place_n act_v 15.20_o to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n be_v now_o make_v void_a see_v there_o be_v daily_a need_n for_o its_o stand_n in_o force_n because_o it_o yet_o remain_v as_o a_o temptation_n man_n be_v incident_a to_o we_o confess_v indeed_o we_o be_v against_o such_o as_o from_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o if_o it_o be_v seasonable_a now_o to_o debate_v it_o we_o find_v but_o few_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o practice_n be_v so_o exact_o square_v seek_v to_o uphold_v custom_n form_n or_o shadow_n when_o the_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v be_v remove_v or_o the_o substance_n itself_o know_v and_o witness_v as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o answer_v our_o opposer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o water-baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o objection_n as_o to_o that_o do_v not_o hold_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o wide_a in_o respect_n of_o such_o thing_n the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o which_o can_v never_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o people_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o own_o and_o believe_v original_o and_o principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n have_v constrain_v our_o understanding_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v great_o confirm_v heart_n the_o joint-testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v in_o the_o joint-testimony_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a believe_v and_o have_v leave_v upon_o record_n the_o same_o truth_n so_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o that_o from_o the_o letter_n have_v have_v the_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v thereby_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n receive_v occasion_n to_o have_v they_o reveal_v in_o the_o life_n for_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v though_o often_o calumniate_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n so_o then_o i_o hope_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v i_o now_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a profitable_a yea_o and_o absolute_o needful_a in_o order_n to_o the_o keep_v my_o conscience_n clear_a and_o void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n none_o will_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o say_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o will_v savour_v ill_a among_o any_o serious_a solid_a christian_n for_o i_o to_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o persuade_v that_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o this_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o i_o find_v it_o in_o itself_o good_a and_o useful_a and_o that_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n christ_n command_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n practise_v and_o recommend_v it_o now_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v bold_o say_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o again_o after_o the_o apostasy_n in_o their_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a purity_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o say_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v now_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o like_a holy_a order_n and_o government_n to_o be_v exercise_v among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v among_o they_o be_v now_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n minister_v to_o we_o therefore_o what_o can_v any_o christianly_o or_o rational_o object_v against_o it_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a cause_n for_o it_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v order_n a_o real_a cause_n for_o the_o same_o order_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o old_a be_v undeniable_a what_o kind_n of_o ground_n than_o can_v any_o such_o opposer_n have_v be_v such_o as_o scruple_v at_o this_o do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v our_o principle_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o imposition_n or_o imitation_n more_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n see_v as_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v people_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o we_o can_v do_v but_o as_o truth_n move_v and_o draw_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v also_o no_o less_o needful_a when_o a_o people_n be_v gather_v to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o in_o unity_n and_o love_n as_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v wrong_n be_v remove_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a cherish_v and_o encourage_v so_o that_o we_o conclude_v and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o there_o ought_v now_o as_o well_o as_o heretofore_o to_o be_v order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n iii_o head_n iii_o that_o which_o now_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v first_o what_o be_v the_o order_n and_o government_n we_o plead_v for_o second_o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v extend_v and_o in_o who_o the_o power_n decisive_n be_v three_o how_o it_o differ_v and_o be_v whole_o another_o than_o the_o oppressive_a and_o persecute_v principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o antichristian_a assembly_n section_n iv_o of_o the_o order_n and_o government_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a then_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o describe_v the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v proper_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n for_o some_o as_o i_o touch_v before_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v or_o at_o least_o afraid_a of_o the_o very_a word_n because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a pretence_n have_v be_v the_o great_a weapon_n wherewith_o antichrist_n and_o the_o apostate_n christian_n have_v be_v these_o many_o generation_n persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o war_a against_o the_o manchild_n and_o indeed_o great_a dispute_n have_v be_v among_o the_o learned_a rabbi_n in_o the_o apostasy_n concern_v this_o church_n what_o it_o be_v or_o what_o may_v be_v so_o account_v which_o i_o find_v not_o my_o place_n at_o present_a to_o dive_v much_o in_o but_o shall_v only_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o scripture_n plain_a testimony_n proper_o what_o the_o word_n church_n signify_v proper_o the_o word_n church_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o gather_v company_n or_o assembly_n of_o certain_a people_n call_v or_o gather_v together_o for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o be_v that_o the_o translator_n render_v church_n which_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n evoco_fw-la i_o call_v out_o of_o from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voco_fw-la i_o call_n now_o though_o the_o english_a word_n church_n be_v only_o take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o upon_o a_o religious_a account_n yet_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o be_v so_o render_v be_v take_v in_o general_a for_o every_o gather_v or_o meet_v together_o of_o people_n and_o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o town-clark_n of_o the_o ephesian_n dismiss_v the_o tumult_n that_o be_v gather_v there_o together_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
property_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o other_o antichristian_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o man_n building_n and_o frame_v to_o give_v a_o short_a and_o yet_o clear_a and_o plain_a answer_n to_o this_o proposition_n the_o only_a proper_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o decide_v sole_o lie_v in_o it_o as_o have_v the_o only_a unerring_a infallible_a and_o certain_a judgement_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_o annex_v to_o any_o person_n church_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n person_n or_o place_n whatsoever_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office_n place_n or_o station_n any_o one_o may_v have_v or_o have_v have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o any_o have_v ground_n to_o reason_n thus_o because_o i_o be_o or_o have_v be_v such_o a_o eminent_a member_n therefore_o my_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a or_o because_o we_o be_v the_o great_a number_n or_o that_o we_o live_v in_o such_o a_o note_a or_o famous_a place_n or_o the_o like_a though_o some_o of_o these_o reason_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o true_a weight_n in_o case_n of_o contradictory_n assertion_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v observe_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o upon_o which_o either_o main_o or_o only_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v place_v but_o upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n and_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o no_o further_a i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o vindicate_v we_o from_o imposition_n and_o from_o the_o tyranny_n whether_o of_o popery_n prelacy_n or_o presbytery_n or_o any_o such_o like_v we_o have_v or_o may_v be_v brand_v with_o as_o shall_v after_o appear_v but_o to_o proceed_v herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n for_o that_o of_o old_a all_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o he_o that_o appear_v betwixt_o the_o cherubim_n there_o 2._o exod._n 25.22_o numb_a 7.89_o hos._n 12.10_o amos_n 7.14_o 2_o chron._n 18.6_o 7._o john_n 6.45_o hebr._n 1.1_o 2._o speak_v forth_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v also_o family_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o they_o resort_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o sometime_o as_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o further_a glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o some_o even_o to_o they_o who_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o prophet_n son_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o be_v none_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o privilege_n by_o not_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n or_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o this_o privilege_n be_v as_o true_o exercise_v in_o some_o by_o assent_v and_o obey_v to_o what_o god_n command_v and_o reveal_v through_o other_o they_o feel_a unity_n with_o it_o in_o the_o life_n as_o by_o such_o who_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o command_n of_o god_n spirit_n hold_v forth_o his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n in_o certain_a particular_n which_o the_o same_o spirit_n lead_v and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v so_o that_o we_o say_v and_o that_o with_o a_o very_a good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o this_o sound_n and_o uner_a principle_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n or_o person_n in_o certain_a case_n be_v infallible_a infallible_a judgement_n infallible_a proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n infallible_a or_o for_o a_o certain_a person_n or_o person_n to_o give_v a_o positive_a judgement_n and_o pronounce_v it_o as_o obligatory_a upon_o other_o because_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n thereof_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o because_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o shelter_v any_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o pretend_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o dictate_v of_o fallible_a man_n be_v not_o this_o popery_n i_o not_o be_v persuade_v in_o myself_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n through_o they_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o one_o or_o more_o their_o not_o be_v persuade_v may_v as_o probable_o proceed_v from_o their_o be_v harden_v and_o be_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o in_o a_o incapacity_n to_o hear_v the_o requiring_n as_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o which_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v suppose_v as_o the_o contrary_a but_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o matter_n before_o i_o conclude_v i_o shall_v not_o doubt_n both_o to_o affirm_v and_o prove_v these_o follow_a proposition_n first_o that_o there_o never_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v want_v in_o case_n of_o controversy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n through_o some_o or_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o any_o assembly_n can_v proper_o or_o in_o any_o assert_v 1_o tolerable_a supposition_n be_v so_o term_v second_o that_o god_n have_v ordinary_o in_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o assert_v 2_o will_n under_o his_o gospel_n employ_v such_o who_o he_o have_v make_v use_v of_o in_o gather_v of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o feed_v and_o watch_v over_o they_o though_o not_o exclude_v other_o three_o that_o their_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o effectual_o meet_v together_o and_o assert_v 3_o giving_z a_o positive_a judgement_n in_o such_o case_n will_v not_o import_v tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n or_o a_o inconsistency_n with_o the_o universal_a privilege_n that_o all_o christian_n have_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n neither_o will_v the_o pretence_n of_o any_o contradict_v they_o or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v upon_o the_o account_n they_o see_v it_o not_o or_o so_o excuse_v they_o from_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o disobey_v god_n for_o the_o first_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n there_o will_v need_v no_o assert_v 1_o other_o probation_n prove_v than_o that_o of_o matth._n 28.20_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n there_o be_v not_o any_o find_v that_o by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n can_v give_v a_o certain_a judgement_n against_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o will_v not_o then_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o it_o for_o where_o be_v strife_n and_o division_n and_o no_o effectual_a way_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o there_o not_o only_o the_o gate_n but_o the_o court_n and_o inner_a chamber_n of_o darkness_n prevail_v for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v here_o no_o ground_n of_o mistake_n or_o supposition_n that_o we_o be_v annex_v infallibility_n to_o certain_a person_n or_o limit_v the_o church_n to_o such_o i_o understand_v not_o by_o the_o church_n every_o particular_a gathering_n or_o assembly_n circumscribe_v to_o any_o particular_a country_n or_o city_n for_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v but_o divers_a of_o they_o both_z apart_z and_o together_o if_o not_o establish_v in_o god_n power_n people_n the_o err_v church_n or_o people_n may_n err._n nor_o yet_o do_v i_o lay_v the_o absolute_a stress_n upon_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o person_n as_o such_o pick_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o particular_a church_n as_o if_o what_o the_o generality_n or_o plurality_n of_o those_o conclude_v upon_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o truth_n though_o to_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o person_n true_o state_v as_o they_o ought_v in_o god_n power_n he_o have_v heretofore_o reveal_v his_o will_n in_o such_o case_n and_o yet_o may_v as_o the_o most_o probable_a way_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o yet_o such_o as_o a_o mere_a assembly_n be_v not_o conclusive_a nor_o yet_o do_v i_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n every_o gather_v or_o assembly_n of_o people_n who_o may_v hold_v sound_a and_o true_a principle_n or_o have_v a_o form_n of_o truth_n for_o some_o may_v lose_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n truth_n have_v the_o form_n of_o truth_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v retain_v the_o form_n or_o notion_n of_o thing_n but_o yet_o be_v to_o
preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o what_o weight_n his_o and_o james_n word_n have_v in_o the_o contest_v about_o circumcision_n towards_o the_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o conclusion_n act_v 15._o yet_o that_o we_o may_v see_v infallibility_n be_v not_o inseparable_o annex_v to_o he_o he_o be_v find_v blamable_a in_o a_o certain_a matter_n gal._n 2.11_o notwithstanding_o his_o sentence_n be_v positive_o receive_v in_o many_o particular_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n argue_v from_o his_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o and_o positive_o conclude_v in_o divers_a thing_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n exhort_v the_o church_n both_o he_o and_o peter_n in_o many_o passage_n heretofore_o mention_v which_o i_o will_v not_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n again_o rehearse_v to_o obey_v the_o elder_n that_o watch_v for_o they_o to_o hold_v such_o in_o reputation_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o that_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 16.15_o 16._o also_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n to_o inform_v and_o reprove_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o no_o doubt_n john_n the_o rest_n by_o the_o usual_a computation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n all_o remove_v be_v then_o the_o most-noted_n and_o famous_a elder_a alive_a and_o indeed_o i_o mind_v not_o where_o under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v use_v any_o other_o method_n but_o that_o he_o always_o in_o reveal_v his_o will_n have_v make_v use_n of_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o appoint_v elder_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o limit_v the_o lord_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v any_o from_o this_o privilege_n nor_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n will_v the_o possibility_n hereof_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o allow_v every_o obscure_a member_n to_o stand_v up_o and_o offer_v to_o rule_n judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o whole_a body_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o such_o a_o one_o message_n be_v jealouse_v and_o call_v in_o question_n unless_o it_o have_v very_o great_a evidence_n and_o be_v bottom_v upon_o some_o very_a weighty_a and_o solid_a cause_n and_o foundation_n and_o god_n do_v so_o furnish_v those_o who_o he_o raise_v up_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n of_o which_o as_o i_o say_v i_o mind_v no_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o old_a we_o see_v though_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o little_a david_n shall_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a goliath_n yet_o he_o have_v before_o that_o kill_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n which_o be_v no_o less_o improbable_a and_o which_o of_o all_o be_v most_o observable_a be_v before_o that_o time_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n compare_v the_o 16_o and_o 17_o chap._n of_o the_o 1_o st_z of_o samuel_n now_o as_o to_o the_o three_o that_o any_o particular_a person_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o effectual_o assert_v 3_o give_v out_o a_o positive_a judgement_n prove_v be_v no_o encroach_a nor_o impose_v upon_o their_o brethren_n conscience_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o what_o be_v say_v before_o upon_o which_o for_o further_a probation_n there_o will_v only_o need_v this_o short_a reflection_n that_o for_o any_o member_n or_o member_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v forth_o a_o positive_a judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o proper_a place_n and_o office_n they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o so_o for_o they_o to_o exercise_v that_o place_n in_o the_o body_n which_o the_o head_n move_v they_o to_o be_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o their_o fellow-member_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o submit_v and_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o some_o so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o a_o renounce_v a_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o obey_v in_o case_n the_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n both_o offensive_a and_o sinful_a and_o that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o absurdity_n and_o so_o establish_v the_o abovementioned_a proposition_n will_v appear_v by_o a_o short_a review_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n if_o that_o peter_n and_o james_n their_o give_v a_o positive_a judgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o difference_n in_o divers_a particular_n do_v not_o infer_v they_o to_o be_v imposer_n so_o neither_o will_v any_o so_o do_v now_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n every_o one_o may_v easy_o make_v the_o application_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o for_o any_o to_o have_v stand_v up_o and_o resist_v their_o judgement_n pretend_v a_o vnclearness_n or_o so_o and_o thereby_o hold_v up_o the_o difference_n after_o their_o sentence_n break_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n thing_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o i_o say_v if_o such_o will_v have_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n 15.21_o act_n 15.21_o and_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o despiser_n of_o dignity_n of_o old_a will_v not_o the_o like_a case_n now_o occur_v hold_v the_o same_o conclusion_n now_o whether_o those_o proposition_n do_v not_o hold_v upon_o the_o principle_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o prove_v i_o leave_v to_o every_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v moreover_o we_o see_v how_o positive_a the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v in_o many_o particular_n throughout_o all_o his_o epistle_n insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v 2_o thess._n ult_n v._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o in_o many_o more_o place_n beforementioned_a where_o he_o command_v they_o both_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o several_a other_o into_o submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o who_o be_v appoint_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v ruler_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n do_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v in_o command_v or_o they_o less_o than_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o in_o submit_v and_o yet_o neither_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a or_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o lead_v they_o to_o or_o allow_v they_o in_o and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bear_v any_o parity_n or_o proportion_n now_o in_o these_o day_n with_o what_o it_o do_v of_o old_a as_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v now_o be_v suppose_v to_o take_v effect_n that_o do_v then_o and_o also_o be_v lawful_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o establish_v upon_o the_o same_o basis_n and_o foundation_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o to_o that_o part_n to_o show_v in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o decision_n be_v which_o be_v serious_o and_o impartial_o consider_v be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n either_o of_o popery_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o either_o wilful_o blind_a or_o very_o ignorant_a of_o popish_a principle_n as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v observe_v but_o see_v to_o manifest_v that_o difference_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n propsoe_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o say_v something_o of_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n section_n viii_o how_o this_o government_n altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o antichristian_a assembly_n iii_o head_n iii_o whatever_o way_n we_o understand_v the_o popish_a principle_n in_o this_o matter_n prop._n 3_o whether_o of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o devote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n dominion_n prove_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n the_o jesuit_n and_o generality_n of_o all_o those_o call_v religious_a order_n who_o hold_v that_o papa_n in_o cathedrâ_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la licet_fw-la absque_fw-la concilio_n that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o chair_n can_v err_v though_o without_o a_o council_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v less_o devote_v who_o plead_v this_o infallibility_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n lawful_o convene_v who_o yet_o by_o the_o more_o zealous_a be_v reckon_v petty_a schismatic_n i_o say_v whatever_o way_n we_o take_v they_o all_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n church_n principle_n
the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v this_o same_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v a_o inward_a presence_n and_o spiritual_a as_o all_o acknowledge_v but_o what_o relate_v hereto_o will_v again_o occur_v i_o shall_v deduce_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n from_o two_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o what_o man_n know_v the_o proof_n i_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n god_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v reach_v they_o add_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o comparison_n in_o the_o verse_n abovementioned_a very_o apt_a and_o answerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n and_o doctrine_n that_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o as_o nothing_o below_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o brute_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v proper_o reach_v unto_o nor_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o high_a nature_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o v._o 14._o subsume_v receive_v nor_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o be_v also_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o give_v for_o the_o reason_n say_v neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o argument_n do_v very_o well_o prove_v the_o matter_n under_o debate_n thus_o if_o that_o which_o appertain_v proper_o to_o man_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o any_o low_a or_o base_a principle_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n then_o can_v these_o thing_n that_o proper_o relate_v unto_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v know_v or_o discern_v by_o any_o low_a or_o base_a thing_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o second_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n beforementioned_a which_o therefore_o be_v grant_v i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o deduce_v a_o second_o argument_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a can_v only_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o can_v only_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proof_n two_o the_o other_o scripture_n be_v also_o a_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v etc._n no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v full_a of_o truth_n and_o answer_v full_a well_o to_o the_o enlighten_v understanding_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o real_a christian_n may_v perhaps_o prove_v very_o strange_a to_o the_o carnal_a and_o pretend_a follower_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o perhaps_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o diligent_o remark_v here_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o require_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o positive_o aver_v we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o affirm_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n without_o it_o man_n spiritual_a truth_n be_v lie_v speak_v by_o carnal_a man_n which_o insinuate_v no_o less_o than_o that_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o lie_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a and_o vnspiritual_a man_n for_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o true_a as_o to_o they_o because_o not_o know_v nor_o utter_v forth_o in_o and_o by_o that_o principle_n and_o spirit_n that_o aught_o to_o direct_v the_o mind_n and_o actuate_v it_o in_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o counterfeit_n representation_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o comedy_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v more_o true_o and_o proper_o call_v a_o real_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o the_o act_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o julius_n caesar_n etc._n etc._n if_o now_o transact_v upon_o a_o stage_n may_v be_v call_v true_o and_o real_o their_o do_n or_o the_o person_n represent_v they_o may_v be_v say_v true_o and_o real_o to_o have_v conquer_a asia_n and_o overcome_v pompey_n etc._n etc._n this_o knowledge_n then_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o proper_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o prattle_a of_o a_o parrot_n parrot_n like_o the_o prattle_a of_o a_o parrot_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v a_o few_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n for_o as_o that_o or_o some_o other_o bird_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o sound_v and_o utter_v forth_o a_o rational_a sentence_n as_o it_o have_v learn_v it_o by_o the_o outward_a ear_n and_o not_o from_o any_o live_a principle_n of_o reason_n actuate_a it_o so_o just_a such_o be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n have_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n or_o writing_n of_o spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v not_o true_a to_o he_o because_o conceive_v in_o the_o natural_a spirit_n and_o so_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o wrong_a organ_n and_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o spiritual_a principle_n no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n acquire_v by_o art_n and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o bird_n not_o proceed_v from_o a_o rational_a principle_n be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o bird_n that_o utter_v they_o wherefore_o from_o this_o scripture_n i_o shall_v further_o add_v this_o argument_n if_o no_o man_n can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o no_o man_n can_v know_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o from_o this_o argument_n there_o may_v be_v another_o deduce_v conclude_v in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o this_o assertion_n thus_o if_o no_o man_n can_v know_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o revelation_n of_o he_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o assert_v iii_o §_o vii_o the_o three_o thing_n affirm_v be_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n god_n always_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o child_n prove_v for_o the_o make_n appear_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n it_o will_v be_v but_o needful_a to_o consider_v god_n manifest_v himself_o towards_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o creature_n from_o the_o beginning_n which_o resolve_v itself_o always_o herein_o the_o first_o step_v of_o all_o be_v ascribe_v hereunto_o by_o moses_n gen._n 1.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o god_n converse_n with_o man_n all_o along_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n be_v by_o the_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o afterward_o through_o the_o whole_a tract_n of_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o child_n no_o otherway_n which_o as_o it_o natural_o follow_v from_o the_o principle_n above_o prove_v god_n that_o revelation_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o write_n from_o moses_n to_o malachy_n do_v declare_v that_o during_o all_o that_o time_n god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o child_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o if_o any_o will_v object_n
seditious_a multitude_n of_o the_o lutheran_n citizen_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o daily_a clamour_n of_o their_o preacher_n do_v not_o only_o violent_o take_v up_o the_o house_n of_o the_o reform_a teacher_n overturn_v their_o library_n and_o spoil_v their_o furniture_n but_o also_o with_o reproachful_a word_n yea_o and_o with_o stone_n assault_v the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o elector_n brother_n while_o he_o seek_v by_o smooth_a word_n to_o quiet_a the_o fury_n of_o the_o multitude_n they_o kill_v ten_o of_o his_o guard_n scarce_o spare_v himself_o who_o at_o last_o by_o flight_n escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n all_o which_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o alter_v their_o principle_n but_o only_o their_o method_n of_o procedure_n so_o that_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o see_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o those_o of_o munster_n and_o these_o other_o whereof_z the_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o by_o tradition_n scripture_n and_o reason_n save_o this_o that_o the_o former_a be_v rash_a heady_a and_o foolish_a in_o their_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o soon_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o so_o into_o contempt_n and_o derision_n but_o the_o other_o be_v more_o politic_a and_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n hold_v it_o out_o long_o and_o so_o have_v authorize_v their_o wickedness_n more_o with_o seem_a authority_n of_o law_n and_o reason_n but_o both_o their_o act_n be_v equal_o evil_a the_o difference_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v only_o like_o that_o which_o be_v betwixt_o a_o simple_a silly_a thief_n that_o be_v easy_o catch_v and_o hang_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o a_o company_n of_o resolute_a bold_a robber_n who_o be_v better_a guard_v though_o their_o offence_n be_v nothing_o less_o yet_o by_o violence_n do_v to_o evite_v the_o danger_n force_v their_o master_n to_o give_v they_o good_a term_n from_o all_o which_o then_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o they_o argue_v very_o ill_a that_o despise_v and_o reject_v any_o principle_n because_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o do_v evil_a in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a and_o consequential_a tendency_n of_o that_o principle_n to_o lead_v unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a again_o it_o do_v follow_v from_o what_o be_v above_o assert_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v upon_o this_o account_n all_o those_o other_o principle_n ought_v on_o the_o same_o account_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o low_a esteem_n of_o the_o bless_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o do_v the_o less_o respect_n any_o solid_a tradition_n that_o be_v answerable_a and_o according_a to_o truth_n neither_o at_o all_o despise_v reason_n that_o noble_a and_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o let_v none_o reject_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o uner_a spirit_n because_o of_o false_a pretender_n to_o it_o because_o wicked_a man_n have_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o they_o to_o cover_v their_o wickedness_n and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a so_o will_v i_o not_o have_v any_o reject_v or_o diffide_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o uner_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o child_n as_o that_o which_o can_v alone_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o some_o have_v false_o pretend_v to_o it_o §_o xv._o and_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o sound_a reason_n therefore_o we_o have_v well_o say_v that_o it_o can_v contradict_v neither_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o right_a reason_n yet_o as_o the_o proposition_n itself_o conclude_v to_o who_o last_o part_n i_o now_o come_v it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o these_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n either_o of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o humane_a or_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n as_o to_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o certain_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inward_a illumination_n be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o itself_o force_v the_o well-disposed_a understanding_n and_o irresistible_o move_v it_o to_o assent_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n even_o as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n do_v bow_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n he_o that_o deny_v this_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o ever_o have_v manifest_v itself_o to_o man_n without_o the_o scripture_n or_o a_o distinct_a discussion_n of_o reason_n or_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o supernatural_a principle_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v less_o evident_a than_o natural_a principle_n in_o their_o common_a operation_n both_o which_o be_v false_a for_o first_o through_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v immediate_a and_o objective_a as_o be_v above_o prove_v which_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v by_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o their_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n second_o to_o say_v spirit_n the_o self_n evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v less_o evidence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o natural_a principle_n have_v be_v to_o have_v too_o mean_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o it_o how_o come_v david_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v that_o god_n be_v good_a if_o this_o can_v be_v feel_v and_o taste_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o overturn_v the_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o now_o and_o of_o old_a how_o come_v paul_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o by_o that_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v he_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o know_v well_o wherein_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n consist_v judge_v it_o no_o way_n absurd_a without_o further_a argument_n to_o ascribe_v his_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n hereunto_o in_o these_o word_n hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o and_o again_o john_n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n observe_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o he_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n of_o who_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n i_o have_v heretofore_o speak_v we_o then_o trust_v to_o and_o confide_v in_o this_o spirit_n because_o we_o know_v and_o certain_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v only_o lead_v we_o a-right_a and_o never_o mislead_v we_o and_o from_o this_o certain_a confidence_n it_o be_v that_o we_o affirm_v reason_n the_o spirit_n contradict_v not_o scripture_n nor_o right_a reason_n that_o no_o revelation_n come_v from_o it_o can_v ever_o contradict_v the_o scriptures-testimony_n nor_o right_a reason_n not_o as_o make_v this_o a_o more_o certain_a rule_n to_o ourselves_o but_o as_o condescend_v to_o such_o who_o not_o discern_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o proceed_v pure_o from_o god_n will_v try_v they_o by_o these_o medium_n yet_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o can_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o primâ_fw-la instantiâ_fw-la i._n e._n at_o the_o first_o blush_n can_v discern_v they_o without_o geometry_n natural_a demonstration_n from_o astronomy_n and_o geometry_n or_o before_o they_o apply_v they_o either_o to_o scripture_n or_o reason_n just_o as_o a_o good_a astronomer_n can_v calculate_v a_o eclipse_n infallible_o by_o which_o he_o can_v conclude_v if_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n continue_v and_o some_o strange_a and_o unnatural_a revolution_n intervene_v not_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n such_o a_o day_n and_o such_o a_o hour_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o persuade_v a_o ignorant_a rustic_a of_o this_o until_o he_o visible_o see_v it_o so_o also_o a_o mathematician_n can_v infallible_o know_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n that_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o right-angled_n triangle_n be_v equal_a to_o two_o right-angle_n yea_o can_v know_v they_o more_o certain_o than_o any_o man_n by_o measure_n and_o some_o geometrical_a demonstration_n be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_a to_o be_v infallible_a which_o can_v be_v scarce_o discern_v or_o prove_v by_o the_o sense_n yet_o if_o a_o geometer_n be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o certify_v some_o ignorant_a man_n concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o art_n by_o condescend_v to_o measure_v it_o and_o make_v it_o obvious_a to_o his_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o thence_o
of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o i_o have_v know_v some_o of_o my_o friend_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o i_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o most-high_a god_n and_o full_a of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v immediate_o and_o inward_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o a_o true_a and_o live_a experience_n who_o not_o only_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n letter_n wrong_n translation_n of_o scripture_n discern_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o unlearned_a in_o letter_n but_o even_o some_o of_o they_o can_v not_o read_v their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n who_o be_v press_v by_o the_o adversary_n with_o some_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o find_v they_o to_o disagree_v with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n have_v bold_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o say_v so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o wrong_v for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n or_o apostle_n have_v ever_o write_v so_o which_o when_o i_o on_o this_o account_n serious_o examine_v i_o real_o find_v to_o be_v error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o translator_n who_o as_o in_o most_o translation_n do_v not_o so_o much_o give_v we_o the_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o strain_v they_o to_o express_v that_o which_o come_v near_a with_o that_o opinion_n and_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o truth_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o suit_n very_o well_o with_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n epist._n 19_o ad_fw-la hen._n tom._n 2._o fol._n 14._o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o give_v only_o that_o honour_n to_o those_o book_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o do_v in_o writing_n not_o err._n he_o add_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o write_n that_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o truth_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o volume_n be_v faulty_a or_o erroneous_a that_o the_o expounder_n have_v not_o reach_v what_o be_v say_v or_o that_o i_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a understand_v it_o so_o that_o he_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o transcription_n and_o translation_n there_o may_v be_v error_n §_o v._o if_o it_o be_v then_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o think_v hereby_o to_o render_v the_o scripture_n altogether_o uncertain_a object_n object_n or_o useless_a i_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o the_o proposition_n itself_o declare_v what_o esteem_v answ._n 1_o i_o have_v for_o they_o and_o provide_v that_o to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o come_v be_v but_o grant_v that_o place_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o give_v it_o i_o do_v free_o concede_fw-la to_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o place_n even_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n chief_o mention_n in_o two_o place_n rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n for_o though_o god_n do_v principal_o and_o chief_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o sometime_o convey_v his_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o we_o through_o his_o child_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o and_o inspire_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v a_o word_n in_o season_n whereby_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o which_o do_v also_o tend_v to_o perfect_a and_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v neglect_v all_o the_o saint_n mutual_a comfort_n be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o but_o do_v natural_o love_v and_o be_v wonderful_o cherish_v by_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o another_o because_o such_o mutual_a emanation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n tend_v to_o quicken_v the_o mind_n when_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v overtake_v with_o heaviness_n peter_n himself_o declare_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o write_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n god_n be_v teacher_n of_o his_o people_n himself_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o express_a than_o that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o send_v teacher_n and_o pastor_n for_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o same_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o teacher_n the_o one_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a the_o other_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o than_o teacher_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o the_o teach_v of_o god_n himself_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o to_o follow_v after_o it_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o rob_v we_o of_o that_o great_a privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o go_v before_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o rob_v we_o of_o it_o answ._n 2_o second_o god_n have_v see_v meet_a that_o herein_o we_o shall_v as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n see_v the_o condition_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a that_o find_v our_o experience_n answer_v to_o they_o looking-glass_n the_o scripture_n a_o looking-glass_n we_o may_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v and_o our_o hope_n strengthen_v of_o obtain_v the_o same_o end_n that_o observe_v the_o providence_n attend_v they_o see_v the_o snare_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o and_o behold_v their_o deliverance_n we_o may_v thereby_o be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o seasonable_o reprove_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o service_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v witness_v they_o fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o so_o discern_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o way_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o inward_a acquaintance_n we_o have_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n service_n the_o scripture_n work_v and_o service_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o very_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n inlighten_v we_o to_o observe_v they_o fulfil_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o can_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o comfort_n our_o that_o be_v the_o believer_n our_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n concern_v such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a in_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a learning_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o humane_a and_o school-literature_n of_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o presume_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v a_o fisherman_n have_v no_o great_a skill_n for_o it_o may_v be_v with_o great_a probability_n yea_o certain_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n logic_n logic_n which_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n now_o degenerate_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n make_v handmaid_n of_o divinity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o their_o carnal_a natural_a and_o humane_a ministry_n by_o the_o infinite_a obscure_a labour_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n mixing-in_a their_o heathenish_a stuff_n the_o scripture_n be_v render_v at_o this_o day_n of_o so_o little_a service_n to_o the_o simple_a people_n whereof_o if_o jerom_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n now_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v 3._o hierom._n ep._n 134._o ad_fw-la cypr._n tom._n 3._o it_o be_v wont_a to_o befall_v the_o most_o part_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v
express_o command_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o we_o may_v well_o object_n against_o these_o as_o the_o poor_a man_n do_v against_o the_o proud_a prelate_n prelate_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o poor_a rustic_a to_o a_o proud_a prelate_n that_o go_v about_o to_o cover_v his_o vain_a and_o unchristianlike_a sumptuousness_n by_o distinguish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o prince_n he_o have_v all_o that_o splendour_n to_o which_o the_o poor_a rustic_a wise_o be_v say_v to_o have_v answer_v when_o the_o prince_n go_v to_o hell_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v defective_a and_o that_o to_o fill_v up_o these_o defective_a place_n he_o put_v counterfeit_a and_o dead_a stuff_n instead_o of_o real_a live_a member_n like_o such_o as_o lose_v their_o eye_n arm_n or_o leg_n make_v counterfeit_v once_o of_o timber_n or_o glass_n instead_o of_o they_o but_o we_o can_v think_v so_o of_o christ_n neither_o can_v we_o believe_v for_o the_o reason_n above_o adduce_v that_o either_o we_o be_v to_o account_v or_o that_o christ_n do_v account_v any_o man_n or_o man_n a_o whit_n the_o more_o member_n of_o his_o body_n because_o though_o they_o be_v real_o wicked_a they_o hypocritical_o and_o deceitful_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o his_o name_n pretend_v to_o it_o for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n where_o he_o say_v express_o joh._n 15.1_o 6_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v the_o vine_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o branch_n that_o except_o they_o abide_v in_o he_o they_o can_v bear_v fruit_n and_o if_o they_o be_v unfruitful_a they_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v now_o i_o suppose_v these_o cut_a and_o wither_a branch_n be_v no_o more_o true_a branch_n virtue_n a_o wither_a branch_n can_v draw_v no_o nourishment_n so_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o virtue_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o vine_n they_o can_v draw_v no_o more_o sap_n nor_o nourishment_n from_o it_o after_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n sap_n nor_o life_n what_o have_v they_o then_o to_o boast_v or_o glory_n of_o any_o authority_n see_v they_o want_v that_o life_n virtue_n and_o nourishment_n from_o which_o all_o authority_n come_v so_o such_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o he_o through_o vnrighteousness_n and_o so_o derive_v no_o more_o virtue_n nor_o life_n from_o he_o be_v cutoff_a by_o their_o sin_n and_o wither_v and_o have_v no_o more_o any_o true_a or_o real_a authority_n and_o their_o boast_v of_o any_o be_v but_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o iniquity_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n but_o further_a will_v not_o this_o make_v christ_n body_n a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o phantasm_n yea_o will_v it_o not_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o a_o lifeless_a rot_a stink_a carcase_n have_v only_o some_o little_a outward_a false_a show_n while_o inward_o full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dirt_n be_v a_o live_a head_n upon_o a_o lifeless_a body_n what_o monster_n will_v that_o be_v and_o what_o a_o monster_n will_v these_o man_n make_v of_o christ_n body_n by_o assign_v it_o a_o real_a pure_a live_a quick_a head_n full_a of_o virtue_n and_o life_n and_o yet_o tie_v to_o such_o a_o dead_a lifeless_a body_n as_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v these_o member_n to_o be_v which_o they_o allege_v to_o have_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n again_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v specify_v by_o this_o definition_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o but_o this_o notion_n of_o succession_n suppose_v not_o only_o some_o unsanctified_a member_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a to_o consist_v of_o unsanctified_a member_n yea_o that_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v necromancer_n and_o open_a servant_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o who_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n prop._n 10_o reside_v these_o be_v the_o vessel_n through_o who_o this_o succession_n be_v transmit_v though_o many_o of_o they_o as_o all_o protestant_n and_o also_o some_o papist_n confess_v attain_v these_o office_n in_o the_o so_o call_v church_n not_o only_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o simon_n magus_n seek_v it_o but_o by_o much_o worse_o even_o by_o witchcraft_n murder_n tradition_n money_n and_o treachery_n which_o platina_n himself_o confess_v end_n confess_v in_o the_o life_n of_o benedict_n 4._o of_o joh._n 16._o of_o silvester_n 3._o of_o boniface_n 8._o of_o steph._n 6._o of_o jean_n 8._o also_o onuphrius_n annotation_n upon_o this_o papass_n or_o popess_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o divers_a bishop_n of_o rome_n §_o xi_o but_o such_o as_o object_n not_o this_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o most_o protestant_n begin_v now_o to_o do_v distinguish_v in_o this_o matter_n affirm_v that_o in_o a_o great_a apostasy_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n god_n may_v raise_v up_o some_o singular_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n perceive_v the_o error_n into_o which_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v fall_v may_v instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o then_o become_v authorize_v by_o the_o people_n join_v with_o and_o accept_v of_o their_o ministry_n only_o most_o of_o they_o also_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n herein_o be_v subjective_n and_o not_o objective_n but_o they_o say_v object_n object_n that_o where_o a_o church_n be_v reform_v such_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o protestant_a church_n be_v there_o a_o ordinary_a orderly_o call_v be_v necessary_a and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o extraordinary_a be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o allege_v that_o res_fw-la aliter_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la constituendâ_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la constitutâ_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o church_n and_o after_o it_o be_v constitute_v i_o answer_v this_o objection_n as_o to_o we_o say_v nothing_o see_v we_o accuse_v answ._n and_o be_v ready_a from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o protestant_n guilty_a of_o gross_a error_n and_o need_v reformation_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v and_o do_v the_o papist_n constitute_v a_o difference_n object_v between_o a_o constitute_a church_n and_o one_o as_o constitute_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o lay_v claim_n if_o we_o will_v to_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a call_n have_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o as_o good_a evidence_n to_o prove_v we_o as_o they_o have_v for_o they_o as_o for_o that_o maxim_n viz._n that_o the_o case_n be_v different_a in_o a_o constitute_a church_n and_o a_o church_n constitute_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o power_n require_v to_o the_o one_o than_o to_o the_o other_o and_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n distribute_v the_o same_o as_o he_o see_v meet_v but_o that_o the_o same_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o minister_n in_o a_o gather_a church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o gather_v one_o i_o see_v no_o solid_a reason_n allege_v for_o it_o for_o sure_a christ_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v with_o his_o child_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o need_v he_o no_o less_o to_o preserve_v and_o guide_v his_o church_n and_o child_n than_o to_o gather_v and_o beget_v they_o nature_n teach_v the_o gentile_n this_o maxim_n non_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la quam_fw-la quaerere_fw-la parta_fw-la tueri_fw-la english_v thus_o for_o to_o defend_v what_o you_o attain_v require_v no_o less_o strength_n than_o to_o gain_v for_o it_o be_v by_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o lead_v his_o child_n with_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n that_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o step_n as_o well_o last_o as_o first_o which_o relate_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o now_o repeat_v it_o and_o true_o this_o device_n of_o satan_n time_n it_o be_v a_o device_n of_o satan_n for_o man_n to_o put_v the_o spirit_n be_v leading_n far_o off_o to_o former_a time_n whereby_o he_o have_v get_v people_n to_o put_v the_o immediate_a guiding_n and_o leading_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n afar_o off_o which_o their_o forefather_n have_v but_o which_o they_o now_o be_v neither_o to_o wait_v for_o nor_o expect_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o grow_a apostasy_n upon_o the_o many_o gather_a church_n
he_o have_v not_o can_v ungodly_a man_n that_o be_v not_o gracious_a themselves_o be_v good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n receive_v good_a stewardship_n of_o what_o of_o god_n abound_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o ability_n and_o stewardship_n receive_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o make_v a_o exclusive_a limitation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o thus_o furnish_v say_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n give_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o can_v thus_o speak_v and_o thus_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o this_o if_o denote_v a_o necessary_a condition_n now_o what_o this_o ability_n be_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o former_a word_n to_o wit_n the_o gift_n receive_v and_o the_o grace_n whereof_o they_o be_v steward_n as_o by_o the_o immediate_a context_n and_o dependency_n of_o the_o word_n do_v appear_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o mere_a natural_a ability_n because_o man_n in_o this_o condition_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o can_v minister_v they_o to_o other_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n show_v this_o also_o in_o that_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v but_o sure_o god_n be_v not_o glorify_v but_o great_o dishonour_v when_o natural_a man_n from_o their_o mere_a natural_a ability_n meddle_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v four_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o minister_n proof_n iv_o appear_v by_o these_o qualification_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_o require_v 1_o tim_n 3.2_o tit._n 1._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n just_a holy_a temperate_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v upon_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o must_v neither_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n nor_o a_o striker_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o proud_a nor_o self-willed_a nor_o soon_o angry_a now_o i_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v all_o these_o abovenamed_a virtue_n god_n how_o can_v a_o bishop_n have_v these_o virtue_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v free_a of_o all_o these_o evil_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o then_o these_o virtue_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o which_o in_o a_o man_n grace_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n sure_o grace_n must_v be_v necessary_a also_o concern_v this_o thing_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o well-skilled_a in_o antiquity_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n write_v thus_o wicked_a thus_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v vain_a and_o wicked_a whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n either_o for_o ornament_n or_o edification_n of_o religion_n whether_o in_o choose_v magistrate_n or_o institute_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n except_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o wicked_a for_o whoever_o have_v not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o great_a office_n of_o god_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostleship_n as_o aaron_n be_v and_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o have_v otherways_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o window_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n true_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n vicar_n iscariot_n who_o be_v judas_n iscariot_n vicar_n and_o simon_n the_o samaritan_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o strict_o appoint_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o prelate_n which_o holy_a dionysius_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o nomination_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n who_o shall_v oversee_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o most_o entire_a manner_n and_o life_n powerful_a in_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o also_o 24._o also_o franciscus_n lambertus_n avenionensis_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v prophecy_n learning_n tongue_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n argentorat_n excus_fw-la anno_o 1516_o de_fw-mi prov_fw-mi cap_n 24._o another_o about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v thus_o therefore_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o by_o the_o tongue_n or_o learn_v any_o can_v give_v a_o sound_a judgement_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n last_o say_v he_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v fill_v he_o regard_v not_o learning_n tongue_n or_o any_o outward_a thing_n so_o as_o therefore_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n his_o true_a shepherd_n he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n object_n 1_o §_o xvii_o against_o this_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o grace_n they_o object_n that_o if_o all_o minister_n have_v the_o save_v grace_n of_o god_n than_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v save_v see_v none_o can_v fall_v away_o from_o or_o lose_v save_v grace_n answ._n but_o this_o objection_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a hypothesis_n pure_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n concern_v perseverance_n already_o refute_v it_o object_n 2_o second_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o we_o that_o since_o we_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o measure_n of_o true_a and_o save_v grace_n there_o need_v no_o singular_a qualification_n neither_o to_o a_o christian_a nor_o minister_n for_o see_v every_o man_n have_v this_o grace_n than_o no_o man_n needs_o forbear_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n for_o want_v of_o grace_n answ._n i_o answer_v we_o have_v above_o show_v that_o there_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_v a_o minister_n a_o special_a and_o particular_a call_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v something_o beside_o the_o universal_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 5.4_o hebr._n 5.4_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n moreover_o we_o understand_v by_o grace_n as_o a_o qualification_n to_o a_o minister_n life_n all_o have_v god_n grace_n which_o call_v to_o righteousness_n but_o all_o be_v not_o so_o leaven_v in_o its_o nature_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n a_o blameless_a holy_a life_n not_o the_o mere_a measure_n of_o light_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o reprove_v and_o call_v he_o to_o righteousness_n but_o we_o understand_v grace_n as_o it_o have_v convert_v the_o soul_n and_o operate_v powerful_o in_o it_o as_o hereafter_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o minister_n will_v further_o appear_v so_o we_o understand_v not_o man_n simple_o as_o have_v grace_n in_o they_o as_o a_o seed_n which_o we_o indeed_o affirm_v all_o have_v in_o a_o measure_n but_o we_o understand_v man_n that_o be_v gracious_a leaven_v by_o it_o into_o the_o nature_n thereof_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o bring_v forth_o these_o good_a fruit_n of_o a_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o of_o justice_n holiness_n patience_n and_o temperance_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o true_a christian_a bishop_n and_o minister_n object_n 3_o second_o they_o 4._o they_o so_o nic._n arnoldus_fw-la sect_n 32._o upon_o these_o 4._o object_v the_o example_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o judas_n but_o first_o as_o to_o the_o false_a prophet_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o because_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n true_o false_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a christian_a minister_n answ._n indeed_o if_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o true_a prophet_n want_v this_o grace_n god_n the_o false_a not_o the_o true_a prophet_n want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o have_v say_v something_o but_o what_o have_v false_a prophet_n common_a with_o true_a minister_n but_o that_o they_o pretend_v false_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o because_o false_a prophet_n want_v true_a grace_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o true_a prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_a
harmonious_a sound_n or_o word_n suitable_a to_o the_o present_a condition_n whether_o they_o be_v word_n former_o use_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o record_v in_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n or_o other_o word_n as_o be_v the_o hymn_n and_o song_n of_o zacharias_n simeon_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n but_o as_o for_o the_o formal_a customary_a way_n of_o sing_v scripture-ground_n but_o formal_a sing_v have_v no_o scripture-ground_n it_o have_v in_o scripture_n no_o foundation_n nor_o any_o ground_n in_o true_a christianity_n yea_o beside_o all_o the_o abuse_v incident_a to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v it_o have_v this_o more_o peculiar_a that_o oftentime_o great_a and_o horrid_a lie_n be_v say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a reject_v profane_a sing_v of_o david_n condition_n reject_v profane_a people_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o personate_v the_o experience_n and_o condition_n of_o bless_a david_n which_o be_v not_o only_o false_a as_o to_o they_o but_o also_o as_o to_o some_o of_o more_o sobriety_n who_o utter_v they_o forth_o as_o where_o they_o will_v sing_v sometime_o psal._n 22.14_o my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n and_o verse_n 15._o my_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o pot-sherd_a and_o my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o my_o jaw_n and_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n and_o psal._n 6.6_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o my_o groan_n all_o the_o night_n make_v i_o my_o bed_n to_o swim_v i_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n and_o many_o more_o which_o those_o that_o speak_v know_v to_o be_v false_a as_o to_o they_o and_o sometime_o will_v confess_v just_a after_o in_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o vice_n opposite_a to_o those_o virtue_n which_o but_o just_a before_o they_o have_v assert_v themselves_o endue_v with_o who_o can_v suppose_v that_o god_n accept_v of_o such_o juggle_a and_o indeed_o such_o sing_v do_v more_o please_v the_o carnal_a ear_n of_o man_n than_o the_o pure_a ear_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o abhor_v all_o lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n that_o sing_v then_o that_o please_v he_o must_v proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a in_o the_o heart_n even_o from_o the_o word_n of_o life_n therein_o in_o and_o by_o which_o rich_o dwell_v in_o we_o spiritual_a song_n and_o hymn_n be_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.16_o but_o as_o to_o their_o artificial_a music_n either_o by_o organ_n music_n artificial_a music_n or_o other_o instrument_n or_o voice_n we_o have_v neither_o example_n nor_o precept_n for_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n §_o xxvii_o but_o last_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o this_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o practice_v be_v that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o man_n wisdom_n art_n or_o industry_n neither_o need_v the_o glory_n pomp_n riches_n nor_o splendour_n of_o this_o world_n to_o beautify_v it_o as_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a prop._n 12_o nature_n and_o therefore_o too_o simple_a and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o natural_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n that_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o abide_v in_o it_o because_o he_o find_v no_o room_n there_o for_o his_o imagination_n and_o invention_n worship_n no_o splendour_n of_o this_o world_n attend_v this_o inward_a worship_n and_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n to_o gratify_v his_o outward_a and_o carnal_a sense_n so_o that_o this_o form_n be_v observe_v be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v long_o keep_v pure_a without_o the_o power_n for_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o naked_a without_o it_o that_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o invite_v and_o tempt_v man_n to_o dote_v upon_o it_o further_o than_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o power_n whereas_o the_o worship_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v perform_v in_o their_o own_o will_n self_n the_o carnal_a worship_n please_v self_n be_v self-pleasing_a as_o in_o which_o they_o can_v large_o exercise_v their_o natural_a part_n and_o invention_n and_o as_o to_o most_o of_o they_o have_v somewhat_o of_o a_o outward_a and_o worldly_a splendour_n delectable_a to_o the_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a sense_n they_o can_v pleasant_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o satisfy_v themselves_o though_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n which_o they_o make_v no_o way_n essential_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o therefore_o neither_o wait_v for_o nor_o expect_v it_o quaker_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o quaker_n §_o xxviii_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v the_o worship_n preach_v pray_v and_o sing_v which_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o its_o influence_n be_v begin_v by_o its_o motion_n and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v a_o worship_n pure_o spiritual_a such_o as_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o joh._n 4.23_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o eph._n 6.18_o etc._n etc._n worship_n our_o adversary_n worship_n but_o the_o worship_n preach_v pray_v and_o sing_v which_o our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o and_o which_o we_o oppose_v be_v a_o worship_n which_o be_v both_o begin_v carry_v on_o and_o conclude_v in_o man_n own_o natural_a will_n and_o strength_n without_o the_o motion_n or_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o they_o judge_v they_o need_v not_o wait_v for_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v true_o act_v both_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n by_o the_o wicked_a of_o men._n such_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o vain_a oblation_n which_o god_n always_o reject_v as_o appear_v from_o isa._n 66.3_o jer._n 14.12_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 1.13_o prov._n 15.29_o joh._n 9.31_o proposition_n xii_o concern_v baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n so_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o baptism_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 1.17_o eph._n 4.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o rom._n 6.4_o gal._n 3.27_o col._n 2.12_o john_n 3.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o to_o wit_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n of_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o be_v command_v for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a tradition_n for_o which_o neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n §_o i._o i_o do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o explanation_n and_o probation_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n how_o great_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o well_o protestant_n as_o papist_n be_v degenerate_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o how_o much_o stranger_n to_o and_o averse_a from_o that_o true_a and_o acceptable_a worship_n that_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o of_o man_n natural_a propensity_n in_o his_o fall_a state_n to_o exalt_v his_o own_o invention_n and_o to_o intermix_v his_o own_o work_n and_o product_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o from_o this_o root_n spring_v all_o the_o idle_a worship_n idolatry_n spring_v from_o whence_o idolatry_n and_o heathen-superstition_n do_v spring_v and_o numerous_a superstitious_a invention_n among_o the_o heathen_n for_o when_o god_n in_o condescension_n to_o his_o choose_a people_n the_o jew_n do_v prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n many_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n as_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o in_o due_a time_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v which_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o wash_n outward_a purification_n and_o cleansing_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n until_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o that_o god_n by_o the_o more_o powerful_a pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o guide_v of_o that_o anoint_v shall_v lead_v his_o child_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o worship_n he_o in_o a_o way_n more_o spiritual_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o though_o less_o agreeable_a to_o the_o carnal_a and_o outward_a sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o thing_n we_o see_v that_o that_o part_n in_o man_n which_o delight_v to_o follow_v its_o own_o invention_n can_v not_o be_v restrain_v nor_o yet_o satisfy_v with_o all_o these_o observation_n but_o that_o oftentime_o they_o will_v be_v either_o decline_a to_o the_o other_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o add_v some_o new_a
testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o than_o john_n who_o be_v the_o great_a but_o when_o we_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o a_o evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o affirm_v i_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o our_o adversary_n who_o own_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o chief_a and_o only_a rule_n for_o either_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o or_o not_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o than_o they_o be_v faulty_a who_o in_o the_o late_a dispute_n at_o aberdeen_n do_v refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o from_o we_o only_o because_o we_o say_v we_o have_v a_o great_a to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o although_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o great_a visible_a and_o outward_a evidence_n that_o we_o can_v give_v to_o our_o adversary_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o scripture-evidence_n and_o testimony_n as_o from_o we_o because_o we_o say_v we_o have_v a_o great_a to_o wit_n that_o of_o christ_n himself_o immediate_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n then_o they_o must_v needs_o also_o say_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o jew_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o evidence_n for_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o great_a and_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o great_a though_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o nor_o can_v not_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o prejudice_n and_o malice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v fill_v against_o he_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o now_o this_o i_o say_v with_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n to_o all_o those_o whether_o papist_n anabaptist_n prelatical_a or_o presbyterian_a professor_n who_o with_o one_o mouth_n require_v of_o we_o a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v inspire_v or_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o i_o offer_v unto_o all_o of_o you_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v have_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o for_o according_a to_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n christ_n the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o illumination_n be_v his_o inspiration_n i_o profess_v sincere_o in_o god_n fear_n that_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n be_v to_o i_o as_o full_a and_o plain_a and_o convince_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n viz._n that_o a_o illumination_n manifestation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n be_v in_o every_o man_n as_o to_o prove_v this_o truth_n that_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n now_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o all_o man_n have_v in_o they_o a_o measure_n of_o this_o divine_a illumination_n and_o inspiration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v gain_v our_o point_n which_o be_v that_o we_o have_v also_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o in_o we_o for_o all_z man_n do_v comprehend_v we_o call_v quaker_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n i_o see_v not_o what_o our_o adversary_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n object_n against_o this_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n but_o this_o that_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n to_o this_o universal_a illumination_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o men._n but_o this_o bring_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o debate_n from_o be_v personal_a to_o be_v doctrinal_a and_o so_o put_v we_o upon_o equal_a term_n at_o least_o with_o all_o our_o adversary_n especial_o prelatical_a anabaptist_n and_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a opposer_n whatsoever_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v their_o chief_a and_o only_a rule_n and_o though_o our_o adversary_n say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o testify_v to_o that_o universal_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n that_o move_v we_o not_o more_o than_o when_o the_o jew_n deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v the_o christ._n we_o be_v able_a by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a illumination_n and_o inspiration_n in_o all_o man_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o quaker_n as_o much_o as_o they_o or_o any_o profess_v christianity_n upon_o earth_n can_v prove_v any_o principle_n or_o doctrine_n of_o their_o faith_n second_o we_o be_v able_a and_o do_v offer_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o all_o our_o opposer_n whatsoever_o to_o prove_v from_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n that_o this_o universal_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n in_o all_o man_n and_o consequent_o in_o we_o call_v quaker_n three_o that_o this_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n where_o it_o be_v not_o wilful_o resist_v and_o reject_v but_o regard_v and_o attend_v be_v a_o great_a evidence_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o witness_v by_o the_o scripture_n four_o and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o great_a visible_a and_o outward_a evidence_n that_o either_o we_o or_o they_o can_v give_v of_o their_o rule_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o reasonable_a demand_n to_o these_o youngman_n master_n of_o art_n their_o master_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v this_o whether_o they_o own_o these_o assertion_n affirmation_n and_o argument_n of_o their_o scholar_n in_o the_o late_a dispute_n as_o follow_v viz._n that_o whatever_o be_v of_o god_n be_v god_n that_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o quaker_n be_v fallacious_a and_o can_v beguile_v we_o that_o the_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o discourse_n insert_v in_o this_o forego_n treatise_n if_o yea_o let_v they_o declare_v so_o much_o to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v great_o stumble_v at_o these_o their_o expression_n even_o divers_a of_o their_o own_o church_n if_o nay_o then_o let_v they_o public_o reprove_v and_o disow_v those_o word_n otherwise_o not_o only_o we_o but_o many_o other_o will_v say_v you_o have_v both_o teach_v and_o allow_v they_o so_o to_o affirm_v g._n k._n quakerism_n confirm_v or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o people_z call_v quaker_n from_z the_o argument_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o student_n of_o divinity_n so_o call_v of_o aberdeen_n in_o their_o book_n entitle_v qvakerism_n canvas_v by_o robert_n barclay_n and_o george_n keith_n 2_o tim._n 3.9_o but_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n london_n print_v for_o tho._n northcott_n 1691._o friendly_a reader_n 1676._o 1676._o have_v we_o not_o more_o regard_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o can_v shun_v no_o abasement_n than_o the_o significancy_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v this_o rencounter_n we_o shall_v have_v rather_o choose_v to_o be_v silent_a than_o answer_v they_o they_o be_v of_o so_o small_a reputation_n among_o their_o own_o that_o neither_o teacher_n nor_o people_n will_v hold_v themselves_o accountable_a for_o any_o of_o their_o position_n and_o seem_v zealous_a to_o have_v it_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o bestow_v time_n to_o read_v it_o nor_o yet_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o approve_v it_o however_o since_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o book_n to_o which_o this_o reply_n be_v they_o have_v scrape_v together_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a argument_n use_v against_o we_o and_o borrow_v not_o a_o little_a from_o g._n m_n manuscript_n with_o who_o work_n that_o yet_o appear_v not_o we_o have_v be_v these_o seven_o year_n menace_v which_o like_o the_o material_n of_o a_o building_n manage_v by_o unskilful_a workman_n though_o they_o be_v by_o they_o very_o confuse_o put_v together_o yet_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n can_v be_v say_v against_o we_o we_o have_v thorough_o handle_v for_o the_o reader_n be_v satisfaction_n which_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o truth_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o insignificancy_n of_o those_o against_o who_o it_o be_v write_v as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o book_n we_o have_v also_o answer_v it_o but_o distinct_a from_o this_o it_o consist_v of_o many_o particularity_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o perhaps_o may_v have_v prove_v tedious_a to_o many_o reader_n that_o may_v by_o this_o be_v edify_v and_o think_v it_o of_o no_o great_a consequence_n that_o the_o student_n be_v prove_v liar_n which_o even_o many_o
of_o their_o own_o party_n think_v be_v not_o any_o spot_n in_o their_o religion_n so_o little_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o among_o their_o own_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v curious_a may_v also_o have_v that_o first_o part._n as_o for_o this_o second_o part_n wherein_o our_o principle_n be_v handle_v we_o judge_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_n however_o they_o seek_v to_o shift_v it_o and_o hide_v themselves_o since_o their_o book_n be_v license_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o he_o be_v challenge_v say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o recommendation_n from_o aberdeen_n so_o that_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o error_n and_o impertinency_n which_o we_o have_v herein_o observe_v which_o we_o leave_v reader_n to_o thy_o serious_a examination_n remain_v thy_o friend_n r._n b._n g._n k._n the_o content_n section_n i._o concern_v immediate_a revelation_n sect_n ii_o the_o student_n argument_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v the_o rule_n prove_v one_o with_o the_o jesuit_n dempster_n sect_n iii_o concern_v the_o supper_n perfection_n and_o woman_n speak_a sect_n iv_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o the_o building_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n sect_n v._o concern_v worship_n sect_n vi_o concern_v baptism_n sect_n vii_o concern_v the_o ministry_n sect_n viii_o concern_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o conclusion_n wherein_o their_o observation_n upon_o r._n b._n his_o offer_n and_o their_o last_o section_n of_o the_o q._n revile_n as_o they_o term_v they_o be_v examine_v quakerism_n confirm_v year_n 1675_o section_n i._n concern_v immediate_a revelation_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o student_n book_n from_o pag._n 44._o to_o pag._n 66._o be_v answer_v in_o their_o first_o section_n they_o allege_v we_o do_v wicked_o put_v many_o indignity_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o we_o monopolise_v the_o spirit_n to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v gross_a lie_v but_o that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o malicious_a accusation_n but_o a_o truth_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o true_a discerner_n their_o compare_v we_o when_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o they_o who_o cry_v the_o temple_n the_o temple_n be_v unequal_a and_o profane_a they_o that_o cry_v the_o temple_n the_o temple_n reject_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o the_o temple_n and_o outward_a privilege_n but_o dare_v they_o blame_v any_o for_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n again_o in_o their_o first_o sub-section_n they_o commit_v a_o gross_a deceit_n in_o which_o they_o follow_v g._n m._n their_o master_n who_o use_v the_o same_o in_o his_o manuscript_n to_o we_o in_o allege_v they_o be_v more_o for_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o because_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v insuperable_a for_o we_o do_v affirm_v resist_v operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v resist_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n insuperable_a as_o namely_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v well_o dispose_v see_v r._n b._n his_o thesis_n where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n insuperable_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v insuperable_o move_v or_o irresistible_o force_v the_o ill-disposed_a mind_n of_o all_o in_o who_o it_o operate_v be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o some_o resist_v the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v working_n that_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n many_o time_n work_v so_o gentle_o that_o his_o operation_n may_v be_v resist_v therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n now_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v not_o for_o the_o spirit_n but_o against_o it_o again_o how_o be_v they_o more_o for_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o see_v they_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n be_v but_o only_o effective_a as_o have_v no_o evidence_n in_o itself_o sufficient_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n we_o say_v it_o have_v as_o be_v both_o effective_a and_o objective_a 2._o they_o say_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o give_v to_o some_o we_o say_v to_z all_z 3._o they_o say_v it_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v bring_v none_o to_o a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o much_o improve_v we_o say_v it_o can_v yea._n 4._o they_o say_v common_o year_n 1676_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v keep_v the_o best_a saint_n one_o moment_n from_o sin_n we_o say_v it_o can_v keep_v they_o for_o whole_a day_n yea_o always_o if_o they_o improve_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v 5._o they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o so_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a if_o here_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v a_o gross_a deceit_n last_o in_o their_o state_v the_o question_n they_o accuse_v we_o false_o as_o if_o we_o do_v hold_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v and_o examine_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n by_o inward_a revelation_n as_o if_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o impossibility_n all_o man_n have_v not_o all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n propound_v unto_o they_o faith_n accidental_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o some_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v mere_o accidental_a unto_o all_o man_n salvation_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n other_o although_o not_o accidental_a yet_o be_v but_o integral_a part_n and_o not_o essential_a of_o christian_a religion_n such_o as_o the_o outward_a history_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o this_o distinction_n divers_a of_o thief_n argument_n be_v answer_v without_o more_o ado_n especial_o the_o first_o two_o where_o they_o spend_v much_o paper_n fight_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heathen_n have_v no_o revelation_n show_v the_o birth_n passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o do_v grant_v for_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v only_o necessary_a to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v propound_v and_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o they_o at_o most_o prove_v no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a labour_n and_o not_o worth_a the_o pain_n to_o answer_v particular_o to_o all_o their_o impertinency_n folly_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o as_o argument_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n their_o last_o probation_n resolve_v into_o mere_a assertion_n as_o much_o deny_v by_o we_o as_o the_o thing_n they_o undertake_v to_o refute_v therefore_o upon_o each_o section_n or_o sub-section_n we_o shall_v but_o take_v notice_n what_o their_o argument_n resolve_v into_o at_o last_o and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n set_v down_o some_o proposition_n that_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o reader_n be_v way_n through_o all_o these_o heap_n of_o confusion_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o they_o fill_v their_o page_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n bring_v by_o they_o arg._n 1._o as_o isa._n 9.2_o matth._n 4.16_o psal._n 147.19_o 20._o these_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o light_n for_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n joh._n 1._o and_o prov._n 29.18_o do_v not_o import_v that_o people_n have_v want_v vision_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o for_o some_o time_n they_o may_v want_v it_o to_o wit_n when_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v over_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o whereas_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o to_o be_v translate_v among_o and_o therefore_o so_o to_o be_v col._n 1.26_o and_o other_o place_n allege_v by_o we_o we_o deny_v this_o consequence_n and_o that_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o christ_n col._n 1.26_o be_v their_o bare_a assertion_n without_o any_o proof_n also_o in_o their_o first_o argument_n they_o allege_v a_o gross_a untruth_n upon_o g._n k._n as_o if_o he_o do_v hold_v in_o his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n pag._n 11._o that_o the_o jew_n general_o under_o the_o law_n have_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o the_o seed_n let_v the_o place_n be_v read_v and_o it_o will_v clear_v g._n k._n where_o he_o distinguish_v a_o twofold_n sort_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o seed_n according_a to_o a_o twofold_n condition_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o revelation_n be_v more_o hide_v and_o obscure_a particular_a revelation_n universal_a and_o particular_a the_o seed_n not_o be_v complete_o form_v but_o as_o under_o ground_n the_o second_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o clear_a
bring_v they_o down_o to_o it_o also_o for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n acknowledge_v both_o by_o they_o and_o we_o cause_n the_o spirit_n have_v work_v in_o we_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o at_o least_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n from_o this_o we_o urge_v they_o thus_o either_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n or_o child_n of_o god_n which_o we_o suppose_v they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o say_v if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n work_v in_o they_o and_o subjective_o enlighten_v they_o let_v they_o prove_v it_o or_o give_v we_o a_o evidence_n of_o it_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o poor_a man_n they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o snare_n we_o know_v all_o rational_a and_o sober_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v tb_n receive_v their_o affirmation_n without_o proof_n more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v we_o nor_o indeed_o so_o much_o we_o be_v as_o the_o case_n stand_v but_o defendant_n as_o touch_v their_o answer_n to_o r._n b._n his_o retortion_n about_o a_o evidence_n it_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o section_n in_o pag._n 60._o they_o tell_v that_o we_o assign_v they_o at_o last_o some_o shadow_n of_o evidence_n namely_o 1_o our_o own_o declaration_n 2._o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o these_o be_v not_o shadow_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o judicious_a and_o well-disposed_a if_o they_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o by_o our_o declaration_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o bare_a verbal_a declaration_n have_v no_o virtue_n or_o manifestation_n of_o life_n in_o it_o for_o we_o confess_v such_o may_v be_v as_o good_a a_o ground_n for_o a_o heretic_n in_o way_n of_o evidence_n it_o a_o declaration_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n no_o heretic_n have_v it_o but_o by_o our_o declaration_n we_o mean_v such_o a_o declaration_n as_o do_v real_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o a_o live_a declaration_n have_v a_o manifestation_n of_o life_n in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o word_n of_o life_n or_o live_v word_n utter_v through_o we_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n but_o also_o in_o work_n of_o life_n or_o live_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o say_v christ_n by_o their_o fruit_n shall_v you_o know_v they_o now_o such_o a_o declaration_n can_v no_o heretic_n have_v however_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o it_o if_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o we_o only_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o thing_n we_o answer_v they_o with_o their_o own_o rule_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la i._n e._n the_o affirmer_n ought_v to_o prove_v let_v they_o prove_v we_o only_o to_o be_v pretender_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v and_o indeed_o such_o a_o declaration_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o when_o john_n say_v we_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o no_o heretic_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o require_v of_o we_o any_o other_o evidence_n of_o our_o have_v the_o spirit_n than_o that_o which_o every_o true_a christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v see_v we_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v nor_o to_o any_o revelation_n but_o these_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n nor_o to_o any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v and_o as_o g._n k._n have_v already_o show_v in_o his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o neither_o the_o student_n nor_o their_o master_n have_v give_v we_o any_o refutation_n of_o now_o have_v not_o all_o good_a christian_n these_o three_o evidence_n for_o they_o year_n 1675_o and_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v as_o applicable_a to_o we_o as_o to_o any_o upon_o earth_n and_o here_o note_v that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a outward_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v we_o mean_v it_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a evidence_n but_o as_o a_o general_a common_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n evidence_n the_o scripture_n a_o evidence_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v prove_v that_o any_o particular_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o true_a christian_n have_v it_o but_o it_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v it_o yea_o and_o all_o man_n to_o convince_v they_o at_o least_o in_o pag._n 61_o 62._o they_o reject_v the_o scriptures-testimony_n as_o a_o evidence_n to_o we_o because_o according_a to_o we_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n have_v no_o evidence_n without_o the_o spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o we_o say_v but_o it_o have_v a_o evidence_n with_o the_o spirit_n his_o inward_a evidence_n go_v along_o with_o it_o which_o inward_a evidence_n we_o say_v do_v go_v along_o with_o it_o sufficient_o to_o convince_v every_o well-disposed_a intellect_n and_o this_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o commit_v a_o unlawful_a circle_n as_o they_o foolish_o allege_v which_o be_v but_o a_o old_a threadbare_a alledgance_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n as_o turnbull_n allege_v on_o paraeus_n that_o he_o prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n some_o protestant_n in_o our_o day_n do_v miserable_o seek_v to_o extricate_v themselves_o of_o that_o circle_n that_o they_o know_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n objective_o and_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n effective_o and_o so_o indeed_o they_o get_v free_a of_o the_o circle_n as_o not_o be_v in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o they_o affirm_v a_o gross_a untruth_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n be_v only_o effective_a and_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la whereas_o we_o know_v it_o be_v objective_n and_o can_v prove_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a protestant_n see_v g._n k._n his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o quakerism_n no_o popery_n where_o the_o same_o be_v at_o length_n prove_v but_o we_o have_v a_o most_o clear_a way_n to_o extricate_v ourselves_o of_o that_o circle_n impose_v on_o we_o by_o papist_n and_o these_o student_n etc._n the_o scripture_n testimony_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n testimony_n by_o the_o spirit_n tanquam_fw-la a_o priori_fw-la as_o we_o know_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n by_o the_o scripture_n tanquam_fw-la a_o posteriori_fw-la as_o we_o know_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o both_o be_v objective_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o divers_a kind_n because_o the_o objective_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o self-evidence_n and_o primary_n the_o objective_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o derive_v and_o secondary_a in_o their_o answer_n to_o g._n k._n his_o retortion_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n who_o though_o his_o own_o immediate_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v refer_v they_o unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o most_o miserable_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o old_a trade_n of_o affirm_v thing_n without_o any_o proof_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o whole_a stress_n of_o their_o answer_n lie_v as_o 1._o they_o say_v the_o jew_n reject_v only_o the_o outward_a immediate_a testimony_n of_o christ_n however_o dare_v they_o say_v but_o that_o the_o outward_a immediate_a testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o he_o refer_v they_o unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o such_o testimony_n themselves_o as_o the_o inward_a objective_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o they_o say_v according_a to_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n mean_v the_o primary_n rule_n and_o so_o they_o set_v the_o scripture_n above_o christ_n his_o own_o immediate_a outward_a testimony_n a_o most_o gross_a disorder_n year_n 1676_o all_o which_o we_o reject_v as_o mere_a affirmation_n without_o any_o proof_n their_o insinuation_n that_o g._n k._n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o cunning_a sophist_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n repeat_v by_o they_o pag._n 4._o be_v no_o less_o
to_o that_o scripture_n cite_v by_o they_o sin_n the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n prov._n 21.4_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o outward_a plough_v the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a have_v it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o arius_n montanus_n render_v it_o on_o the_o margin_n cogitatio_fw-la the_o thought_n that_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o last_o end_n we_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o action_n material_o consider_v be_v sin_n we_o altogether_o deny_v even_o in_o a_o wicked_a man._n for_o the_o outward_a mechanic_n and_o bodily_a act_n be_v good_a in_o its_o nature_n and_o profitable_a as_o also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o family_n it_o be_v good_a so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o subordinate_a end_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o plough_v of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o wicked_a whereas_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o good_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n without_o the_o spirit_n differ_v material_o in_o their_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n the_o good_a man_n prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o real_a prayer_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n false_a the_o true_a worshipper_n distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a be_v no_o true_a prayer_n at_o all_o but_o a_o dead_a image_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n a_o true_a worshipper_n for_o he_o only_o be_v true_a worshipper_n according_a unto_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n whereas_o a_o wicked_a man_n plough_v be_v as_o real_a and_o true_a and_o good_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n as_o that_o of_o the_o good_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n principle_n because_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o blow_n without_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o last_o end_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o sin_n when_o he_o plows_v as_o when_o he_o pray_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o in_o the_o one_o both_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v wrong_a in_o the_o other_o not_o the_o matter_n but_o manner_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v faithful_a to_o god_n he_o may_v as_o certain_o expect_v the_o divine_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o help_v he_o to_o blow_n as_o to_o pray_v although_o that_o assistance_n to_o pray_v be_v great_a and_o of_o another_o manner_n than_o that_o to_o blow_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o that_o have_v spiritual_a experience_n and_o whereas_o a._n sk._n infer_v upon_o they_o their_o go_v about_o the_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o call_v a_o impudent_a calumny_n but_o in_o this_o the_o impudent_a calumny_n be_v their_o own_o not_o he_o for_o dare_v they_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v for_o go_v about_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v spiritual_a duty_n without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n for_o what_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v but_o in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n and_o whereas_o they_o call_v his_o second_o answer_n a_o clear_a confession_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o it_o pag._n 96._o they_o be_v no_o less_o disingenuous_a in_o allege_v that_o g._n k._n dissent_v from_o r._n b._n and_o a._n sk._n who_o in_o their_o airy_a and_o frothy_a mind_n they_o call_v his_o pretend_a infallible_a brethren_n for_o as_o g._n k._n require_v inspiration_n to_o the_o acceptable_a performance_n of_o other_o action_n so_o do_v a._n sk._n and_o r._n b._n yet_o we_o all_o say_v wicked_a man_n may_v very_o lawful_o go_v about_o natural_a and_o civil_a performance_n as_o to_o blow_n to_o eat_v to_o pay_v debt_n as_o they_o be_v material_o consider_v without_o inspiration_n and_o in_o so_o do_v although_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o acceptable_a performance_n for_o defect_n of_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o the_o end_n they_o sin_v less_o than_o to_o omit_v those_o action_n and_o indeed_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v who_o pray_v without_o inspiration_n as_o for_o g._n k._n his_o distinction_n of_o mandatory_a and_o permissory_a inspiration_n it_o hold_v good_a notwithstanding_o all_o their_o idle_a permissory_a inspiration_n mandatory_a and_o permissory_a foolish_a and_o impertinent_a cavil_v at_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o assay_v to_o go_v to_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n permit_v he_o not_o g._n k._n infer_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n that_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o permit_v he_o to_o evade_v this_o they_o be_v sore_o pinch_v in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o dispute_n pag._n 30._o they_o grant_v his_o consequence_n that_o paul_n at_o sometime_o have_v a_o permission_n but_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o inspiration_n but_o here_o in_o this_o new_a assault_n they_o deny_v that_o any_o permission_n follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n from_o paul_n be_v word_n allege_v that_o he_o permit_v he_o and_o he_o permit_v he_o not_o be_v not_o contrary_n but_o g._n k._n do_v not_o allege_v these_o to_o be_v contrary_n for_o they_o be_v flat_a contradictory_n distinguish_v proposition_n contrary_a and_o contradictory_n distinguish_v but_o these_o we_o say_v be_v contrary_n the_o spirit_n permit_v not_o paul_n to_o go_v to_o bythinia_n therefore_o he_o permit_v he_o to_o go_v sometime_o to_o some_o place_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a inference_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n by_o contrary_n we_o mean_v not_o contrary_n in_o the_o strict_a logical_a sense_n as_o when_o the_o contrariety_n be_v betwixt_o two_o universals_z but_o opposite_n which_o in_o the_o common_a way_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v contrary_n and_o in_o the_o logical_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v sub-contraries_a which_o do_v infer_v one_o another_o not_o to_o be_v true_a always_o simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n but_o at_o divers_a time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n if_o there_o be_v a_o south_n there_o must_v be_v a_o north_n if_o a_o time_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v pass_v if_o some_o thing_n be_v hot_a and_o not_o cold_a other_o thing_n must_v be_v cold_a and_o not_o hot._n and_o to_o use_v a_o more_o near_a example_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o when_o a_o river_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o run_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o excessive_a freeze_a that_o bind_v it_o up_o at_o one_o time_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o run_v at_o another_o time_n when_o there_o come_v a_o thaw_v or_o yet_o to_o come_v near_o if_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o permit_v a_o ship_n to_o sail_v southward_o at_o one_o time_n it_o do_v permit_v she_o at_o another_o time_n to_o sail_v southward_o we_o will_v not_o have_v insist_v on_o such_o rudiment_n have_v not_o the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o student_n occasion_v it_o pag._n 97._o they_o close_v their_o §_o 9_o most_o pitiful_o after_o have_v fail_v to_o refute_v g._n k_n distinction_n of_o permissory_a and_o mandatory_a inspiration_n they_o say_v they_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o g._n k._n that_o the_o simple_a permit_v of_o he_o meaning_n permission_n not_o join_v with_o a_o command_n have_v be_v by_o inspiration_n demand_n the_o student_n evasion_n and_o preposterous_a demand_n here_o they_o shameful_o desert_n their_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o refute_v permissive_a inspiration_n but_o when_o they_o fail_v to_o do_v this_o they_o put_v g._n k._n to_o prove_v they_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o g._n k._n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o dispute_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o mere_a defendant_n yea_o when_o he_o offer_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la to_o prove_v something_o in_o the_o dispute_n they_o blame_v he_o for_o so_o do_v be_v but_o a_o defendant_n and_o now_o they_o will_v have_v he_o leave_v defendant_n and_o become_v opponent_n this_o be_v a_o pitiful_a confutation_n of_o the_o quaker_n principle_n that_o when_o they_o fall_v short_a in_o their_o proof_n against_o we_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o own_o principle_n but_o see_v they_o be_v so_o beggarly_a as_o to_o beg_v from_o g._n k._n a_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v this_o admit_v then_o that_o according_a to_o the_o
bring_v about_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n but_o this_o can_v be_v accomplish_v in_o you_o until_o you_o have_v first_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherewithal_o you_o as_o well_o as_o all_o man_n be_v enlighten_v and_o which_o be_v give_v you_o as_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n and_o leader_n to_o lead_v out_o of_o darkness_n to_o lead_v out_o strife_n to_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o lust_n 4.1_o jam._n 4.1_o from_o which_o the_o war_n come_v unto_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n which_o lead_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o love_n and_o forgive_v enemy_n it_o be_v the_o mind_v of_o this_o and_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o it_o that_o only_o can_v fit_v you_o for_o so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o work_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o mankind_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2.32_o isa._n 49.6_o luc._n 2.32_o even_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v give_v for_o a_o light_n to_o enlighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o for_o his_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v by_o turn_v to_o this_o and_o follow_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o in_o which_o be_v sufficiency_n and_o which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christianity_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o restore_v and_o by_o which_o king_n and_o prince_n ruler_n and_o people_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o lust_n envy_n warring_n and_o strife_n to_o true_a peace_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v in_o christendom_n be_v because_o this_o light_n have_v not_o be_v mind_v nor_o regard_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o have_v be_v hate_v and_o overlook_v as_o a_o low_a and_o insufficient_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n love_n this_o little_a leaven_n this_o pearl_n of_o great_a prize_n and_o this_o talon_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o ground_n condemn_v and_o despise_a and_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a mind_n be_v set_v over_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o preach_a and_o pray_v and_o profess_v of_o christ_n in_o word_n that_o have_v be_v only_o one_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n by_o which_o man_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v deceive_v and_o live_v more_o secure_o in_o their_o wickedness_n the_o innocent_a life_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v know_v and_o all_o christendom_n have_v bring_v forth_o bitter_a and_o sour_a grape_n under_o all_o their_o talk_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o the_o sweet_a and_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v until_o all_o come_v to_o he_o to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o conscience_n to_o follow_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o peace_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n lead_v to_o life_n and_o to_o truth_n and_o peace_n as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o sufficient_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o this_o be_v thus_o receive_v and_o entertain_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o people_n and_o then_o the_o contrary_a nature_n in_o which_o the_o enmity_n and_o strife_n be_v will_v die_v and_o pass_v away_o and_o so_o truth_n and_o peace_n will_v come_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o firm_o establish_v and_o for_o this_o end_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n be_v arisen_a and_o arise_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o glory_n who_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a compassion_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o present_a distract_a and_o desolate_a condition_n of_o christendom_n as_o see_v they_o stranger_n to_o his_o life_n and_o power_n and_o lead_v and_o guide_v at_o will_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o adversary_n of_o mankind_n true_a happiness_n that_o he_o may_v reveal_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n even_o of_o true_a christianity_n to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o name_n only_o have_v turn_v many_o who_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n thereunto_o in_o their_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n to_o this_o precious_a light_n by_o which_o judgement_n have_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o line_n 12.20_o esa._n 28.17_o mat._n 12.20_o and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n in_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a work_n and_o nature_n in_o they_o have_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o they_o have_v willing_o abide_v under_o it_o until_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o victory_n in_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v learned_a to_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o of_o his_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v content_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o by_o the_o world_n to_o be_v account_v fool_n and_o also_o many_o of_o they_o who_o be_v fighter_n and_o even_o renown_a for_o their_o skill_n and_o valour_n in_o warring_n have_v come_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o pure_a light_n to_o beat_v their_o sword_n in_o ploughshare_n 2.4_o esa._n 2.4_o and_o their_o spear_n in_o pruning-hook_n and_o not_o learn_v carnal_a war_n any_o more_o be_v redeem_a from_o the_o lust_n from_o which_o the_o fight_a come_v and_o there_o be_v thousand_o who_o god_n have_v bring_v here_o already_o who_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o contention_n and_o strife_n and_o that_o for_o which_o the_o world_n contend_v and_o albeit_o the_o devil_n be_v angry_a at_o they_o choose_a the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o lord_n choose_a and_o rage_n against_o they_o in_o the_o mere_a nominal_a and_o literal_a christian_n because_o he_o know_v they_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o prevail_v in_o his_o follower_n to_o wit_n in_o these_o literal_a nominal_a christian_n to_o persecute_v kill_v beat_n banish_v and_o imprison_v and_o many_o way_n vex_v they_o yet_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o glorious_a work_n which_o he_o be_v bring_v about_o in_o the_o nation_n therefore_o they_o hitherto_o have_v notwithstanding_o of_o all_o that_o opposition_n and_o yet_o shall_v prosper_v by_o a_o patient_n endure_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n they_o do_v and_o shall_v overcome_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v so_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a and_o universal_a peace_n of_o christendom_n than_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o mind_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o to_o suffer_v but_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o preach_a and_o promulgate_a of_o the_o universality_n of_o this_o glorious_a light_n whereunto_o god_n be_v now_o call_v many_o for_o as_o the_o resist_a and_o slay_v of_o this_o in_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o christendom_n labour_v under_o so_o also_o it_o be_v be_v receive_v and_o take_a place_n will_v remove_v and_o do_v it_o away_o be_v not_o therefore_o easy_o engage_v by_o the_o enemy_n to_o slight_v and_o reject_v those_o thing_n as_o foolish_a and_o weak_a and_o too_o low_a for_o you_o to_o consider_v or_o give_v place_n unto_o for_o thereby_o the_o enemy_n always_o labour_v to_o vail_v and_o darken_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v receive_v by_o men._n 18.40_o 1_o king_n 2.8_o luc._n 21.2_o mat._n 27.20_o job_n 18.40_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o micah_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o mock_v prophet_n but_o remember_v that_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v load_v with_o many_o reproach_n account_v a_o disturber_n and_o to_o who_o barrabas_n a_o murderer_n be_v prefer_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o wise_a rabbi_n and_o great_a professor_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o remember_v that_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v owner_n of_o that_o gospel_n who_o first_n and_o chief_a minister_n and_o preacher_n be_v account_v foolish_a and_o illiterate_a man_n 7._o act._n 2_o 7._o ch_z 4_o 13._o ch_z 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o ch_z 21_o 28._o ch_z 24_o 5_o 6._o ch_z 25_o 7._o mover_n of_o sedition_n idle_a babbler_n and_o turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o easy_o fright_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a report_n and_o reproach_n from_o hear_v those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v and_o choose_v that_o in_o and_o among_o they_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o by_o they_o may_v restore_v that_o in_o reality_n in_o the_o so_o call_v christian_n
to_o a_o dispute_n as_o if_o a_o man_n for_o remove_v of_o mistake_v and_o mis-representation_n can_v not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n without_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o provocation_n to_o dispute_v if_o he_o real_o believe_v i_o intend_v so_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v great_o mistake_v and_o i_o apprehend_v i_o shall_v know_v my_o own_o intention_n large_a as_o well_o as_o he_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o our_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v think_v as_o different_a from_o papist_n as_o protestant_n but_o with_o how_o little_a ground_n will_v after_o appear_v and_o he_o also_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o fit_a probation_n then_o after_o he_o have_v knock_v as_o hard_o as_o he_o can_v upon_o i_o for_o my_o confidence_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v little_o say_v by_o i_o but_o what_o be_v refute_v ere_o i_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o orthodox_n write_v against_o pelagian_o socinian_o arminian_o enthusiast_n anabaptist_n and_o papist_n but_o methinks_v than_o there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o his_o volume_n yet_o he_o have_v for_o that_o a_o ready_a salvo_n he_o must_v answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n some_o other_o reason_n he_o add_v for_o engage_v in_o this_o his_o work_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n ¶_o 3._o as_o he_o go_v on_o he_o be_v great_o offend_v i_o shall_v style_v myself_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o thomas_n muncer_n and_o the_o annabaptist_n of_o munster_n but_o because_o all_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o my_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o the_o true_a we_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n after_o he_o have_v take_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o whole_a debate_n but_o because_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o produce_v credential_n pretend_v which_o be_v the_o priest_n credential_n for_o his_o ministry_n pretend_v i_o will_v willing_o have_v he_o produce_v his_o credential_n for_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v then_o see_v if_o i_o can_v produce_v as_o valid_a for_o any_o thing_n i_o style_v myself_o only_a he_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o he_o must_v have_v something_o more_o than_o his_o own_o affirmation_n or_o those_o of_o his_o party_n so_o he_o must_v overturn_v i_o with_o some_o strong_a argument_n than_o mere_a rail_a ¶_o 4._o he_o need_v not_o apprehend_v as_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o word_n in_o the_o thesis_n perfix_v to_o the_o apology_n proceed_v from_o my_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n qvaker_n since_o himself_o bear_v witness_v in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n that_o i_o full_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o eleven_o thesis_n here_o he_o have_v a_o descant_n upon_o tremble_v and_o seem_v to_o strange_a that_o any_o quaker_n shall_v bring_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o habbakkuk_n to_o show_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o the_o saint_n but_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v esteem_v impertinent_a by_o he_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o as_o for_o the_o foam_a at_o the_o mouth_n he_o talk_v of_o both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v return_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o calumny_n and_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o more_o credible_a and_o impartial_a testimony_n than_o his_o mr._n stalham_n for_o party_n use_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o witness_n for_o his_o denominate_v we_o by_o that_o name_n of_o distinction_n i_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v but_o as_o for_o his_o insinuation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o page_n 5._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v like_a learning_n j._n b.'s_n malicious_a insinuation_n against_o our_o own_v the_o h._n scripture_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n we_o will_v glad_o have_v they_o cast_v away_o their_o bibles_n as_o no_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n it_o bespeak_v the_o height_n of_o malice_n as_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v the_o lord_n forgive_v he_o for_o so_o gross_a a_o calumny_n which_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v to_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a lie_n he_o go_v on_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n say_v i_o inveigh_v against_o all_o humane_a learning_n that_o have_v be_v any_o way_n make_v use_v of_o in_o theology_n but_o where_o he_o find_v this_o assert_v by_o i_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o word_n he_o will_v deduce_v it_o from_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n have_v render_v the_o plain_a and_o naked_a truth_n obscure_a and_o mysterious_a by_o his_o wisdom_n will_v bear_v such_o a_o consequence_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o our_o secret_a design_n of_o be_v against_o learning_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v neither_o our_o affirmation_n nor_o principle_n but_o his_o own_o false_a supposition_n we_o will_v say_v he_o have_v all_o those_o banish_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o prevail_v with_o our_o error_n but_o methinks_v the_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o wary_a in_o vent_v his_o own_o false_a imagination_n unless_o he_o can_v bring_v some_o ground_n for_o they_o for_o his_o assertion_n be_v so_o far_o untrue_a that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v right_o inform_v he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o we_o have_v set_v up_o school_n of_o learning_n for_o teach_v of_o the_o language_n and_o other_o needful_a art_n and_o science_n and_o that_o we_o never_o deny_v its_o vsefulness_n only_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o qualification_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o a_o minister_n in_o which_o case_n alone_o we_o have_v oppose_v its_o necessity_n ¶_o 5._o he_o confess_v i_o speak_v not_o amiss_o in_o say_v the_o world_n be_v overburthen_v with_o book_n but_o think_v that_o my_o apology_n of_o fifty_o sheet_n add_v some_o considerable_a weight_n but_o methinks_v he_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v here_o be_v silent_a who_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o a_o examination_n of_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n large_a albeit_o he_o confess_v all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o have_v be_v refute_v by_o the_o orthodox_n long_o ago_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o since_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n near_o twice_o as_o large_a upon_o one_o point_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o first_o time_n and_o seem_v but_o to_o be_v the_o porch_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v upon_o that_o subject_a with_o his_o usual_a candour_n he_o say_v i_o be_o against_o dispute_n and_o debate_n or_o book_n write_v of_o that_o nature_n useful_a solid_a controversy_n for_o clear_v the_o truth_n useful_a but_o to_o infer_v simple_o that_o i_o be_o against_o all_o such_o because_o i_o reprove_v the_o vain_a jangle_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v among_o the_o schoolman_n be_v a_o ill_a consequence_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o any_o where_o speak_v against_o useful_a and_o solid_a controversy_n for_o clear_v and_o maintain_v of_o truth_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o disapprove_v what_o i_o speak_v against_o school-divinity_n confess_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o albeit_o he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v of_o use_n and_o as_o for_o this_o imagination_n of_o my_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o we_o will_v place_v it_o among_o his_o other_o mistake_v he_o proceed_v page_n 8._o to_o say_v i_o be_o against_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o that_o have_v write_v commentary_n but_o his_o conclusion_n here_o be_v like_o other_o of_o this_o nature_n when_o i_o mention_v commentary_n it_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o what_o go_v before_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o book_n be_v write_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v more_o darken_v than_o clear_v will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o condemn_v commentary_n indefinite_o as_o for_o such_o write_n tend_v to_o the_o open_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o author_n be_v act_v and_o influence_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n come_v and_o which_o alone_o can_v give_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o they_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o condemn_v they_o that_o i_o high_o approve_v they_o as_o very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o his_o talk_n here_o of_o our_o disrespect_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o where_o they_o be_v particular_o treat_v of_o but_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o real_a ground_n of_o my_o
arnoldus_fw-la pag._n 18_o 19_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v for_o i_o believe_v all_o man_n in_o a_o day_n have_v by_o the_o gracious_a visitation_n of_o god_n love_n a_o understanding_n well_o dispose_v to_o some_o divine_a revelation_n which_o become_v dispose_v for_o other_o as_o these_o be_v receive_v which_o will_v after_o in_o its_o place_n be_v discuss_v and_o some_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v prophetic_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v may_v so_o far_o manifest_v themselves_o by_o their_o self-evidence_n even_o to_o man_n not_o regenerate_v as_o to_o force_v a_o assent_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o balaam_n mention_v by_o he_o do_v appear_v what_o he_o say_v further_a pag._n 36_o and_o 37._o inquire_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n these_o revelation_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n of_o old_a be_v easy_o answer_v by_o apply_v it_o to_o what_o be_v before_o mention_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o query_n and_o conjecture_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n for_o those_o of_o old_a that_o have_v these_o revelation_n immediate_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v god_n manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n in_o they_o to_o they_o by_o such_o revelation_n and_o those_o who_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n those_o thing_n so_o deliver_v as_o he_o confess_v be_v not_o the_o formal_a faith_n the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o material_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v god_n by_o the_o secret_a and_o inward_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n persuade_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o these_o thing_n declare_v to_o they_o be_v real_o his_o command_n and_o thence_o incline_v and_o bow_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o assent_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o albeit_o pag._n 38._o he_o term_v this_o a_o wild_a assertion_n yet_o he_o have_v but_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o till_o he_o prove_v he_o need_v no_o further_a refutation_n neither_o be_v it_o nonsense_n nor_o yet_o a_o destroy_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o with_o the_o like_a proofless_a confidence_n he_o affirm_v p._n 37._o that_o where_o revelation_n be_v make_v by_o outward_a voice_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n object_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n the_o cause_n or_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o what_o the_o outward_a sense_n perceive_v as_o because_o of_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n assure_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v god_n so_o manifest_v himself_o which_o testimony_n to_o answer_v his_o question_n be_v distinguishable_a from_o what_o be_v object_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n albeit_o it_o go_v always_o along_o with_o it_o simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v since_o he_o with_o i_o account_v it_o a_o serious_a truth_n to_o say_v the_o devil_n may_v delude_v the_o external_n sense_n and_o he_o can_v far_o more_o easy_o deceive_v they_o than_o the_o true_a inward_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o counterfeit_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o by_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v and_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v ¶_o 9_o pag._n 39_o he_o confess_v with_o i_o that_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v always_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v say_v something_o he_o spend_v the_o paragraph_n in_o rail_a accuse_v i_o as_o write_v nonsense_n and_o be_v a_o ignoramus_n because_o i_o bring_v instance_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o material_a object_n which_o himself_o confess_v also_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n for_o all_o he_o be_v so_o positive_a in_o his_o judgement_n i_o must_v show_v the_o reader_n his_o mistake_n faith_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o abraham_n faith_n for_o those_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o other_o be_v adduce_v by_o i_o to_o show_v the_o one-ness_a of_o the_o formal_a object_n neither_o have_v he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v impertinent_a for_o that_o end_n since_o as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v god_n speak_n to_o he_o by_o divine_a revelation_n so_o be_v the_o same_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o and_o therein_o stand_v the_o unity_n or_o oneness_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o not_o in_o the_o material_a object_n which_o often_o differ_v for_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v none_o of_o we_o now_o and_o so_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o i_o what_o be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o adam_n be_v faith_n before_o the_o fall_n a_o question_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o must_v first_o tell_v i_o why_o he_o so_o magisterial_o and_o positive_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v a_o answer_n and_o whereas_o he_o flout_v at_o that_o reason_n that_o action_n be_v specify_v from_o their_o object_n as_o nonsensical_a he_o shall_v have_v prove_v and_o show_v wherein_o and_o then_o i_o may_v have_v answer_v he_o he_o may_v have_v wit_n enough_o to_o know_v that_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v be_v move_v by_o his_o bare_a rail_a assertion_n pag._n 40._o beside_o a_o deal_n of_o rail_a wherein_o he_o accuse_v i_o of_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n he_o account_v my_o argue_n for_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o revelation_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v impertinent_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v before_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o since_o these_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v so_o frequent_a under_o the_o law_n law_n revelation_n frequent_a under_o the_o law_n it_o must_v be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v they_o be_v cease_v under_o the_o gospel_n he_o himself_o prove_v pag._n 41._o that_o under_o the_o new_a there_o be_v a_o more_o clear_a discovery_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o albeit_o against_o himself_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o answer_n in_o this_o page_n and_o the_o next_o 42_o he_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n bring_v by_o i_o and_o my_o argument_n thence_o do_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o he_o confess_v but_o whether_o they_o prove_v not_o all_o i_o plead_v for_o from_o thence_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n here_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n though_o i_o condemn_v the_o socinian_o he_o will_v be_v insinuate_v that_o i_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o who_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o i_o assent_v not_o yet_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o it_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n no_o proof_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o in_o what_o scripture_n he_o find_v these_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v god_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o accuse_v such_o as_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o assent_v to_o they_o or_o whether_o any_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v he_o true_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n notwithstanding_o his_o pretence_n when_o he_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o find_v word_n in_o it_o to_o express_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o his_o creed_n ¶_o 10._o pag._n 43._o by_o a_o strange_a mistake_v he_o will_v have_v i_o prove_v since_o i_o make_v use_n of_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n relate_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o have_v warrant_n to_o write_v scripture_n as_o if_o no_o man_n can_v have_v immediate_a revelation_n without_o he_o write_v scripture_n whereas_o himself_n confess_v that_o many_o of_o the_o patriarchr_n have_v it_o before_o moses_n who_o yet_o write_v no_o scripture_n yea_o and_o cain_n who_o i_o suppose_v he_o judge_v to_o have_v be_v no_o writer_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o like_a mistake_v pag._n 55._o he_o confess_v all_o i_o plead_v for_o revelation_n j._n b_n self-contradiction_n in_o grant_v revelation_n and_o contradict_v all_o he_o have_v be_v fight_v for_o in_o affirm_v that_o believer_n now_o have_v free_a access_n to_o christ_n the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o people_n always_o to_o get_v his_o mind_n know_v and_o write_a in_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o to_o get_v prophetic_a revelation_n
297_o 304._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o fill_v up_o canon_n 308._o many_o canonic_a book_n through_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n lose_v ibid._n whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o any_o book_n be_v canonical_a 208_o 209._o they_o be_v sometime_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n 422._o to_o understand_v they_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o help_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 271_o 272._o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o a_o doctor_n of_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 271._o noah_n and_o job_n be_v preacher_n of_o righteousness_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v 703._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n be_v own_v 7_o 117_o 162_o 700._o the_o synod_n of_o paris_n their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o scripture_n certainty_n viz._n to_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 72_o see_v 116_o 162._o the_o scripture_n can_v beguile_v man_n but_o man_n may_v beguile_v themselves_o by_o a_o wrong_a use_n of_o they_o 577._o the_o scripture_n the_o best_a outward_a rule_n in_o the_o world_n ibid._n scripture_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a copy_n as_o to_o all_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n 603._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a objective_a revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v deny_v 631._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 747._o a_o secondary_a rule_n 754._o that_o supposition_n be_v false_a which_o suppose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n 759._o john_n calvin_n testimony_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n 72._o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o need_v the_o help_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hierom_n 271._o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o do_v declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o not_o his_o word_n which_o come_v from_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n come_v which_o word_n be_v cease_v professor_n say_v 14._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o complete_v 735_o 750._o they_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n in_o spirit_n 887_o 889_o 903._o see_v gift_n scripture_n explain_v gen._n 2.17_o p._n 762._o isai._n 8.20_o p._n 755_o 756_o prov._n 10.11_o p._n 644._o john_n 1.9_o p._n 797._o 1_o cor._n 11.5_o p._n 839._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o p._n 755._o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o p._n 743._o jam._n 1.25_o p._n 757._o 1_o john_n 4.1_o p._n 658._o sect_n the_o ignatian_a sect_n love_v literature_n 423._o they_o call_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o india_n apostles_n 430._o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sect_n 696_o 698._o those_o can_v pretend_v to_o universal_a love_n who_o confine_v all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o their_o sect_n 691._o one_o mark_n of_o a_o sect_n be_v when_o people_n seek_v to_o advance_v and_o propagate_v their_o way_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 698._o those_o who_o unity_n arise_v from_o notion_n and_o opinion_n do_v derive_v their_o name_n and_o designation_n from_o the_o first_o author_n inventor_n and_o fomenter_n of_o those_o opinion_n 698_o 699._o security_n among_o hypocritical_a professor_n 47._o seed_n of_o righteousness_n 452._o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n see_v sin_n redemption_n the_o seed_n a_o distinct_a principle_n from_o the_o soul_n 795_o 579_o 580._o self-denial_n 451_o semipelagian_n their_o axiom_n facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gratiam_fw-la 328._o sense_n supernatural_a 657_o 897_o 〈…〉_o 904_o 905._o servant_z whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o your_o humble_a servant_n 538._o servetus_n 527._o shoemaker_n he_o dispute_v with_o the_o professor_n 423_o 424._o silence_n see_v worship_n silence_n and_o a_o inward_a turn_n of_o the_o mind_n necessary_a to_o the_o enter_v upon_o worship_n 845._o simon_n magus_n 431._o sin_n see_v adam_n justification_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o saint_n 298._o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v transmit_v from_o adam_n unto_o all_o man_n but_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o none_o no_o not_o to_o infant_n except_o they_o actual_o join_v with_o it_o by_o sin_v 310_o 311_o 315_o 318._o augustin_n testimony_n concern_v infant_n 768._o and_o this_o seed_n be_v often_o call_v death_n 318._o original_a sin_n of_o this_o phrase_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n 318._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n 335_o 367._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n among_o the_o papist_n 365._o a_o freedom_n from_o actual_a sin_n be_v obtain_v both_o when_o and_o how_o and_o that_o many_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o 388_o 398._o every_o sin_n weaken_v a_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n but_o do_v not_o destroy_v he_o altogether_o 389._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o sin_v another_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v sin_n 395._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n 445._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o the_o heart_n sin_n be_v shut_v out_o 28._o continuance_n in_o sin_n eclipse_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n ibid._n 884._o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o music_n 473._o society_n see_v religion_n principle_n socinian_o see_v natural_a light_n their_o rashness_n be_v reprove_v 281._o they_o think_v reason_n be_v the_o chief_a rule_n and_o guide_n of_o their_o faith_n ibid._n 289._o albeit_o many_o have_v abuse_v reason_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v it_o and_o how_o ill_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 288_o 290._o yet_o they_o be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o they_o 394._o they_o exalt_v too_o much_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o save_a light_n 354._o their_o worship_n can_v easy_o be_v stop_v 337._o they_o exalt_v self_n or_o nature_n 699._o their_o scanty_a confession_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o universal_a love_n 693._o son_n of_o god_n see_v christ_n knowledge_n revelation_n soul_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n 272._o by_o what_o it_o be_v strengthen_v and_o feed_v 453_o 499._o spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v knowledge_n communion_n revelation_n scripture_n unless_o the_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctor_n 271_o 279._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 275._o without_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 272_o 275._o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o seventy_o elder_n and_o other_o 277._o he_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 280._o he_o teach_v and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 280_o 281_o 284_o 286_o 296._o he_o differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n 280._o he_o be_v god_n 281._o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n 281_o 284._o without_o the_o spiâ—â—â—â—â—ristianity_n be_v no_o christianity_n 282_o 297._o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o 28_n 281._o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o we_o triumph_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n 282._o he_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n 282.283_o a_o observable_a testimony_n of_o calvin_n concern_v the_o spirit_n 282_o 284_o 296_o 297._o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o origin_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o right_a reason_n 292_o 293._o it_o give_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n 296._o his_o testimony_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o reason_n ibid._n he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a guide_n 301._o he_o reason_v with_o and_o strive_v in_o man_n 342._o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n love_v the_o scripture_n 304_o 405._o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v do_v without_o he_o be_v vain_a and_o impious_a 423._o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o disorder_n 427._o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n set_v a_o part_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v hear_v of_o their_o brethren_n 428._o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n 444._o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o privilege_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o obedience_n thereunto_o be_v yield_v 703._o all_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o certain_a day_n some_o to_o reprove_v some_o bring_v forth_o of_o fruit_n 8._o the_o spirit_n call_v invite_v and_o draw_v but_o man_n resist_v his_o drawing_n 8._o j._n calvin_n prefer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o all_o other_o evidence_n 15_o 16._o what_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
sincere_a love_n in_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o have_v to_o our_o dear_a brother_n robert_n barclay_n and_o christian_a respect_n which_o live_v in_o we_o to_o his_o bless_a memory_n and_o our_o real_a esteem_n and_o value_v of_o his_o faithful_a testimony_n great_a industry_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n for_o promote_a the_o everliving_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o his_o day_n and_o time_n we_o who_o name_n be_v underwritten_a do_v sincere_o own_o and_o have_v satisfaction_n and_o unity_n in_o truth_n with_o this_o foregoing_a preface_n and_o relation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o he_o the_o say_v robert_n barclay_n and_o his_o great_a and_o memorable_a service_n labour_n and_o travel_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o london_n the_o 15._o of_o the_o seven_o month_n 1691._o george_n whitehead_n patrick_n livingston_n alexander_n seton_n benjamin_n antrobus_n francis_n stamper_n john_n vaughton_n and_o john_n field_n george_z fox_n his_o testimony_n concern_v robert_n barclay_n a_o testimony_n concern_v our_o dear_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n robert_n barclay_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o write_v many_o precious_a book_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o english_a and_o latin_a and_o after_o translate_v into_o french_a and_o dutch._n he_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o undergo_v many_o calumny_n slander_n and_o reproach_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o power_n over_o they_o all_o he_o travel_v often_o up_o and_o down_o scotland_n and_o in_o england_n and_o in_o holland_n and_o germany_n and_o do_v good_a service_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o repute_n among_o man_n and_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o christ_n free_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n be_v a_o noble_a man_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o when_o his_o son_n robert_n have_v fulfil_v his_o ministry_n and_o finish_v his_o testimony_n he_o also_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v bless_v and_o at_o rest_n and_o cease_v from_o his_o labour_n and_o his_o work_n follow_v he_o much_o more_o may_v be_v write_v concern_v this_o faithful_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n i_o very_o much_o love_v for_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o rest_n to_o his_o countryman_n and_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o more_o faithful_a labourer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o stand_v in_o his_o place_n and_o preserve_v his_o tender_a wife_n and_o child_n in_o the_o truth_n amen!_o the_o 13_o 9th_o mo._n 1690._o g._n f._n a_o testimony_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o robert_n barclay_n by_o his_o faithful_a friend_n william_n penn._n surprise_v be_v the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o dear_a robert_n barclay_n to_o i_o particular_o from_o the_o share_n i_o claim_v in_o he_o and_o the_o esteem_v i_o have_v for_o he_o but_o that_o which_o give_v weight_n to_o my_o sorrow_n be_v the_o loss_n that_o thereby_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o scotland_n for_o his_o many_o and_o excellent_a gift_n by_o nature_n acquisition_n and_o grace_n his_o zeal_n and_o integrity_n his_o labour_n and_o love_n so_o effectual_o show_v in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v both_o in_o his_o ministry_n write_n and_o other_o service_n and_o that_o he_o live_v no_o long_o who_o be_v so_o well_o fit_v to_o live_v for_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n must_v render_v his_o death_n more_o afflict_v to_o all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o that_o number_n it_o be_v a_o complaint_n of_o old_a that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o and_o none_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o accomplish_v minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o age_n with_o other_o precious_a and_o honourable_a brethren_n of_o late_a may_v be_v lay_v close_o to_o heart_n by_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n especial_o where_o his_o and_o their_o service_n lie_v and_o he_o and_o they_o have_v be_v most_o conversant_a the_o overcasting_a of_o so_o many_o bright_a star_n almost_o together_o and_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o our_o horizon_n from_o our_o bodily_a view_n be_v not_o the_o least_o simptome_n or_o token_n to_o i_o of_o a_o approach_v storm_n and_o perhaps_o so_o dreadful_a that_o we_o may_v have_v fresh_a cause_n to_o think_v they_o happy_a that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o may_v ensue_v but_o this_o also_o call_v every_o one_o home_n to_o his_o own_o dwelling_n and_o tent_n to_o find_v and_o feel_v he_o that_o repair_v all_o loss_n and_o supply_v all_o want_n and_o be_v all_o to_o a_o faithful_a people_n that_o they_o can_v need_v or_o desire_v this_o worthy_a young_a man_n of_o god_n who_o character_n i_o write_v as_o well_o for_o their_o example_n and_o encouragement_n that_o have_v or_o hereafter_o may_v receive_v the_o eternal_a truth_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o die_v and_o live_v forever_o as_o for_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v he_o up_o to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o his_o last_a memorial_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o son_n of_o colonel_n david_n barclay_n descend_v of_o the_o barclay_n of_o mather_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n a_o ancient_n and_o honourable_a family_n among_o man_n and_o of_o katherine_n gourdon_n from_o the_o gourdon_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gourdon_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o year_n 1648._o educate_v in_o france_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_a he_o return_v to_o scotland_n about_o 1664_o be_v 16_o year_n of_o age_n where_o by_o the_o example_n and_o instruction_n of_o his_o honest_a and_o worthy_a father_n that_o in_o his_o absence_n have_v receive_v the_o everlasting_a truth_n and_o his_o converse_n with_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o come_v to_o see_v and_o taste_v a_o excellency_n in_o it_o and_o be_v convince_v about_o the_o year_n 1667._o and_o public_o own_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o come_v early_o forth_o a_o zealous_a and_o fervent_a witness_n for_o it_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n that_o attend_v his_o discipleship_n and_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o his_o great_a honour_n in_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o god_n and_o his_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v much_o exercise_v in_o controversy_n from_o the_o many_o contradiction_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o upon_o he_o for_o its_o sake_n in_o his_o own_o country_n chief_o in_o which_o he_o ever_o acquit_v himself_o with_o honour_n to_o the_o truth_n particular_o by_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a divinity_n profess_v by_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n which_o contain_v a_o collection_n of_o our_o principle_n our_o enemy_n objection_n and_o our_o answer_n augment_v and_o illustrate_v close_o and_o ample_o with_o many_o authority_n for_o confirmation_n also_o his_o book_n of_o church-government_n distinguish_v between_o tyranny_n and_o anarchy_n imposition_n and_o lawlessness_n occasion_v by_o the_o scruple_n of_o some_o and_o partiality_n of_o other_o that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o a_o division_n among_o we_o they_o be_v stand_v book_n of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o good_a service_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o must_v his_o scripture-catechism_n be_v forget_v in_o that_o it_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o truth_n upon_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exclude_v all_o humane_a gloss_n or_o interpretation_n which_o be_v a_o easy_a safe_a and_o peaceable_a method_n the_o tendency_n of_o it_o be_v to_o silence_n and_o commend_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n to_o the_o text_n which_o all_o own_o and_o there_o leave_v controversy_n as_o the_o best_a method_n to_o unity_n and_o peace_n next_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v exact_o suitable_a to_o his_o own_o disposition_n that_o prefer_v truth_n before_o victory_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n before_o nicety_n and_o a_o good_a life_n before_o worldly_a learning_n we_o sometime_o travel_v together_o both_o in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o holland_n and_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n and_o be_v inward_a in_o divers_a service_n from_o first_o to_o last_o
and_o the_o apprehension_n and_o sense_n i_o have_v of_o he_o be_v this_o he_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n as_o reveal_v among_o we_o above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o before_o man_n but_o bold_a and_o able_a in_o maintain_v it_o sound_v in_o judgement_n strong_a in_o argument_n cheerful_a in_o travail_n and_o suffering_n of_o a_o pleasant_a disposition_n yet_o solid_a plain_a and_o exemplary_a in_o his_o conversation_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n a_o good_a christian_a a_o able_a minister_n a_o dutiful_a son_n a_o love_a husband_n a_o tender_a and_o careful_a father_n a_o easy_a master_n and_o a_o good_a and_o kind_a neighbour_n and_o friend_n these_o eminent_a quality_n in_o one_o that_o have_v employ_v they_o so_o serviceable_o and_o that_o have_v not_o live_v much_o above_o half_a the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n have_v outlive_v his_o father_n but_o four_o year_n and_o die_v at_o least_o thirty_o year_n short_a of_o his_o age_n aggravate_v the_o loss_n of_o he_o especial_o in_o that_o nation_n where_o he_o live_v o_o friend_n if_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n ought_v not_o their_o labour_n and_o death_n to_o be_v precious_a to_o the_o lord_n people_n therefore_o i_o exhort_v those_o that_o have_v survive_v this_o and_o other_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a brethren_n to_o take_v care_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o overcharge_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v their_o first_o love_n on_o any_o score_n to_o cool_v to_o those_o that_o travail_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o their_o good_a but_o that_o through_o their_o faithfulness_n they_o may_v come_v to_o partake_v of_o like_a precious_a ministry_n as_o well_o as_o of_o like_a precious_a faith_n that_o so_o the_o great_a harvest_n that_o be_v at_o the_o door_n may_v be_v supply_v with_o able_a and_o diligent_a labourer_n but_o more_o especial_o you_o of_o the_o scotch_a nation_n and_o most_o of_o all_o you_o his_o near_a tender_a and_o affectionate_a relation_n wait_v to_o feel_v your_o loss_n make_v up_o in_o and_o by_o he_o that_o give_v liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o who_o be_v the_o best_a teacher_n husband_n father_n and_o master_n who_o repair_v our_o loss_n with_o advantage_n for_o in_o he_o we_o loose_v nothing_o that_o we_o loose_v because_o we_o have_v it_o again_o with_o advantage_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o fellowship_n that_o outlive_v time_n and_o endure_v and_o abide_v forever_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n preserve_v we_o all_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n that_o we_o may_v run_v it_o with_o steadfastness_n and_o finish_v it_o with_o everlasting_a joy_n william_n penn._n patrick_n livingstone_n his_o testimony_n concern_v robert_n barclay_n there_o be_v something_o that_o rest_v upon_o my_o spirit_n to_o say_v concern_v my_o dear_o belove_a friend_n and_o kinsman_n robert_n barclay_n who_o be_v not_o only_o my_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o a_o near_o and_o dear_a kindred_n and_o relation_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a seed_n and_o offspring_n which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a but_o incorruptible_a and_o my_o dear_a fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o my_o fellow-sufferer_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o aberdeen-prison_n and_o i_o have_v more_o in_o my_o heart_n concern_v he_o than_o i_o can_v express_v nor_o do_v i_o find_v it_o meet_v to_o say_v all_o i_o can_v true_o testify_v of_o he_o for_o i_o have_v some_o small_a knowledge_n of_o he_o before_o he_o come_v to_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o ever_o since_o he_o come_v forth_o among_o we_o i_o have_v have_v many_o opportunity_n to_o be_v refresh_v with_o he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n after_o he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o public_a testimony_n among_o we_o and_o also_o in_o his_o conversation_n both_o before_o and_o since_o he_o be_v all-along_a a_o man_n for_o peace_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o strife_n and_o dissension_n but_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n i_o never_o know_v he_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v in_o passion_n or_o anger_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o cheerful_a temper_n and_o above_o many_o for_o evenness_n of_o spirit_n a_o man_n of_o deep_a reach_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o to_o know_v of_o this_o life_n among_o men._n he_o be_v quick_a and_o ready_a in_o his_o understanding_n of_o matter_n of_o difference_n or_o controversy_n and_o have_v a_o notable_a way_n of_o decide_v and_o compose_v of_o they_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o public_a spirit_n and_o labour_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o all_o but_o especial_o of_o those_o he_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o both_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a he_o be_v a_o blameless_a man_n in_o his_o conversation_n and_o he_o be_v both_o solid_a sound_v and_o comprehensive_a in_o his_o write_n and_o as_o for_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n discreet_a and_o oblige_v therein_o and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n general_o belove_v of_o all_o both_o of_o great_a and_o small_a unless_o it_o be_v those_o that_o hate_v he_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n and_o his_o vindicate_v of_o it_o both_o in_o word_n and_o write_n against_o those_o that_o oppose_v it_o as_o his_o write_n will_v plain_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o impartial_a reader_n of_o they_o and_o courteous_a reader_n i_o be_v now_o satisfy_v with_o many_o more_o that_o he_o be_v at_o his_o rest_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o reap_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o trial_n travail_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n both_o inward_o and_o outward_o and_o now_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o what_o envy_n and_o malice_n can_v do_v against_o he_o his_o write_n be_v recommend_v to_o thy_o serious_a and_o impartial_a perusal_n wherein_o thou_o may_v see_v more_o of_o he_o than_o at_o present_a i_o can_v say_v and_o so_o i_o remain_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n patrick_n livingstone_n aberdeen_n the_o 16_o day_n of_o the_o one_a month_n 1691._o the_o testimony_n of_o andrew_n jaffray_n concern_v robert_n barclay_n this_o testimony_n i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o give_v forth_o concern_v my_o dear_a brother_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n worthy_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o his_o instrument_n who_o still_o seek_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o they_o and_o their_o rage_n and_o enmity_n be_v limit_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v number_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o amid_o all_o the_o rage_n and_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n as_o this_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o everlasting_a truth_n be_v a_o live_a witness_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o power_n in_o his_o preservation_n who_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o the_o body_n yet_o speak_v and_o live_v and_o walk_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o who_o his_o delight_n and_o joy_n be_v while_o in_o the_o body_n beyond_o all_o the_o honour_n vain_a pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n from_o below_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o many_o large_a gift_n and_o ability_n even_o as_o a_o man_n beyond_o many_o as_o be_v well_o know_v so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o converse_v with_o the_o great_a yet_o know_v it_o be_v to_o many_o of_o the_o upright_a that_o his_o chief_a desire_n and_o delight_n be_v to_o lay_v out_o all_o these_o part_n and_o qualification_n for_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o many_o great_a service_n for_o truth_n and_o deliverance_n of_o suffer_a friend_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o a_o instrument_n of_o both_o in_o his_o own_o native_a country_n and_o in_o other_o nation_n can_v bear_v witness_n so_o that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v in_o all_o his_o great_a endowment_n it_o be_v his_o delight_n to_o make_v they_o serviceable_a to_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sweet_a savour_n and_o memorial_n shall_v live_v in_o many_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o among_o all_o sober_a discreet_a and_o moderate_a people_n who_o know_v he_o to_o generation_n to_o come_v and_o i_o be_o very_o bold_a to_o say_v his_o death_n can_v not_o but_o be_v matter_n of_o exercise_n and_o sorrow_n to_o all_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o lay_v out_o himself_o in_o the_o
as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n both_o as_o he_o appear_v and_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o as_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o reveal_v in_o we_o and_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o divide_v christ_n nor_o his_o righteousness_n without_o from_o his_o righteousness_n within_o but_o we_o do_v receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o whole_o and_o undivided_a the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jeremiah_n 23.6.1.30_o by_o which_o we_o be_v both_o make_v and_o account_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o which_o ought_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v divide_v we_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o and_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n whereby_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n death_n and_o suffering_n without_o become_v profitable_a unto_o we_o and_o be_v make_v we_o be_v by_o receive_v he_o and_o become_v one_o with_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n embrace_v and_o entertain_v that_o holy_a seed_n which_o as_o it_o be_v embrace_v and_o entertain_v become_v a_o holy_a birth_n in_o we_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v christ_n form_v within_o christ_n within_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n gal._n 4.19_o coloss._n 1.27_o by_o which_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v do_v away_o and_o we_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v and_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n not_o imaginarily_o but_o real_o and_o we_o real_o and_o true_o make_v righteous_a and_o holy_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o righteousness_n be_v proper_o enough_o say_v to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o he_o and_o stand_v in_o he_o and_o be_v as_o unseparable_a from_o he_o as_o the_o beam_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v through_o the_o union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o his_o righteous_a life_n and_o nature_n bring_v forth_o in_o we_o and_o we_o make_v one_o with_o it_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v with_o the_o vine_n that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a title_n and_o right_n to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o be_v so_o close_o unite_v to_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n become_v we_o his_o obedience_n we_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n we_o thus_o we_o know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n philip._n 3_o 10._o by_o which_o nearness_n and_o fellowship_n we_o come_v to_o know_v a_o unity_n with_o the_o suffer_a seed_n both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o therein_o to_o travel_v for_o its_o raise_n and_o deliverance_n which_o yet_o no_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n while_o he_o humble_v himself_o unto_o death_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n this_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o plain_a and_o true_a account_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v in_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o sundry_a time_n thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n haste_v receive_v from_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o bare_a scanty_a and_o disingenuous_a account_n thou_o give_v of_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n second_o as_o to_o the_o vast_a difference_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n any_o who_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a may_v see_v it_o who_o know_v their_o doctrine_n and_o we_o in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o christ_n wrought_v in_o we_o nor_o the_o work_n which_o we_o work_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o we_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o justification_n justification_n how_o christ_n be_v our_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o worker_n reveal_v in_o we_o indwelling_a in_o we_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n cover_v we_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o in_o he_o feel_v he_o in_o we_o and_o his_o spirit_n his_o life_n cover_v we_o we_o feel_v our_o justification_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o he_o and_o through_o he_o the_o alone_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n now_o this_o manner_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o indwel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o be_v express_o deny_v by_o they_o and_o dispute_v against_o particular_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v both_o first_o and_o last_o our_o justification_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o and_o so_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o plead_v for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o but_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n christ._n work_v wrought_v in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o our_o work_n which_o we_o work_v in_o he_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n accept_v and_o justifi_v we_o in_o he_o therefore_o he_o accept_v and_o justifi_v our_o work_n wrought_v in_o he_o and_o accept_v and_o justifi_v we_o in_o relation_n to_o these_o work_n and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o we_o that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v rather_o his_o than_o we_o be_v meritorious_a yet_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o any_o other_o way_n than_o thus_o that_o all_o their_o merit_n or_o worth_n be_v from_o christ._n and_o see_v they_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v their_o reward_n and_o reward_n and_o merit_n be_v relative_n term_n infer_v one_o another_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reward_v they_o may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v meritorious_a which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o justification_n for_o we_o do_v very_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o both_o the_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n not_o of_o debt_n or_o as_o be_v in_o our_o debt_n but_o of_o free-gift_n and_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v see_v it_o meet_v to_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o good_a work_n and_o so_o he_o do_v reward_v they_o because_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o not_o because_o he_o be_v addebt_v unto_o any_o of_o we_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o false_a popish_a doctrine_n which_o affirm_v that_o man_n deserve_v a_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o good_a work_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o strict_a justice_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o papist_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o be_v more_o moderate_a well_o then_o i_o say_v if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v moderate_a and_o pass_v from_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o popery_n and_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a if_o other_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a also_o in_o that_o particular_a shall_v the_o truth_n be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v for_o rank_a popery_n because_o some_o papist_n at_o time_n confess_v to_o it_o you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o papist_n contradict_v one_o another_o in_o divers_a thing_n and_o where_o man_n direct_o contradict_v one_o another_o one_o of_o the_o side_n must_v speak_v true_a but_o as_o to_o that_o wherein_o the_o justification_n stand_v and_o on_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v to_o wit_n christ_n himself_o as_o indwelling_a in_o the_o saint_n none_o of_o all_o the_o papist_n for_o aught_o we_o ever_o hear_v or_o read_v do_v own_o it_o but_o be_v against_o it_o again_o as_o to_o the_o work_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n seek_v to_o be_v justify_v pretend_v the_o papist_n justify_v work_n pretend_v they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o believe_v none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o viz._n their_o outward_a observation_n their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n bow_v to_o image_n say_v ave_fw-la maries_n tell_v their_o bead_n their_o pilgrimage_n their_o whip_a themselves_o their_o keep_n lend_v and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a work_n of_o voluntary_a humility_n by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v though_o they_o be_v evil_a work_n as_o not_o do_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v it_o serve_v thy_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o papist_n think_v not_o that_o work_v consider_v as_o evil_a and_o sinful_a be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v they_o for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o papist_n think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n sinful_a and_o evil_a but_o this_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o papist_n think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n which_o be_v real_o
and_o frequent_v the_o alehouse_n and_o deck_v themselves_o with_o vain_a apparel_n 10._o they_o love_v well_o to_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a of_o evidence_n holiness_n 11._o they_o love_v to_o hear_v of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n 12._o and_o of_o your_o doctrine_n once_o in_o grace_n and_o ever_o in_o grace_n whereby_o they_o feed_v themselves_o in_o presumption_n and_o carelessness_n many_o other_o particular_n can_v be_v mention_v but_o these_o may_v serve_v enough_o to_o show_v hypocrite_n quaker_n principle_n not_o acceptable_a to_o hypocrite_n that_o your_o principle_n be_v please_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n and_o we_o displease_v next_o to_o come_v to_o experience_n where_o be_v the_o drunkard_n the_o swearer_n the_o whore-monger_n the_o envious_a licentious_a person_n the_o scorner_n the_o mocker_n whether_o be_v they_o you_o or_o we_o if_o our_o principle_n be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o enrol_v themselves_o among_o we_o why_o do_v they_o oppose_v we_o at_o our_o meeting_n at_o aberdeen_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o curse_v and_o rant_v and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a communication_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o stone_n we_o in_o the_o street_n and_o none_o more_o find_v so_o do_v than_o that_o young_a fry_n and_o spawn_n of_o the_o priesthood_n who_o be_v bread_n at_o your_o nursery_n of_o learning_n now_o who_o church-member_n be_v those_o you_o or_o we_o be_v not_o the_o proverb_n verify_v of_o you_o fowl_n of_o one_o feather_n fly_v together_o thou_o close_a with_o address_v thyself_o to_o god_n with_o a_o notorious_a lie_n say_v follow_v with_o thy_o blessing_n that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v about_o mean_v the_o quaker_n and_o thyself_o but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o quaker_n work_n the_o dialogue_n not_o be_v any_o real_a conference_n be_v not_o this_o to_o deride_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a some_o thing_n of_o weighty_a concernment_n propose_v in_o meekness_n and_o love_n by_o way_n of_o query_n to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o aberdeen_n which_o also_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o nation_n add_v by_o way_n of_o appendix_n to_o truth_n clear_v of_o calumny_n question_v 1_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n any-wise_a warrantable_a in_o common_a equity_n or_o true_a christianity_n for_o any_o person_n or_o person_n to_o take_v liberty_n both_o in_o pulpit_n and_o print_n to_o speak_v against_o a_o people_n as_o dangerous_a and_o heretical_a and_o yet_o whole_o to_o debar_v that_o people_n from_o vindicate_v themselves_o in_o either_o of_o these_o way_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v or_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o any_o person_n except_o they_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o implicit_o to_o believe_v the_o accuser_n can_v make_v a_o true_a judgement_n in_o that_o case_n upon_o the_o accuse_v especial_o consider_v the_o maxim_n of_o law_n quicunque_fw-la inauditâ_fw-la alterâ_fw-la parte_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n he_o that_o without_o hear_v both_o party_n pronounce_v judgement_n though_o he_o decide_v the_o right_n upon_o the_o matter_n have_v not_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o which_o add_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n 1_o thess._n 5.21_o prov._n 18.13_o isai._n 40.2_o quest._n 2._o whether_o then_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a for_o the_o priest_n in_o aberdeen_n to_o importune_v the_o magistrate_n to_o make_v search_n for_o that_o book_n late_o publish_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n or_o whether_o such_o a_o practice_n have_v any_o warrant_n except_o what_o flow_v original_o from_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o equity_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n abovementioned_a quest._n 3._o whether_o also_o it_o be_v not_o both_o anti-scriptural_a and_o popish_a in_o g._n m._n to_o prohibit_v his_o hearer_n from_o read_v of_o that_o book_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o poison_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v people_n in_o darkness_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o or_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n can_v he_o desire_v such_o a_o thing_n consider_v he_o assert_v it_o to_o contain_v a_o ample_a confession_n of_o all_o those_o error_n he_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o and_o if_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o can_v prove_v dangerous_a the_o error_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o monstrous_a which_o by_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v charge_v upon_o that_o people_n that_o their_o confess_v they_o will_v rather_o scare_v people_n than_o engage_v any_o to_o like_v they_o quest._n 4._o and_o whether_o g._n m._n his_o bid_a people_n abstain_v from_o that_o book_n as_o poison_n without_o trial_n of_o what_o be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o papist_n way_n who_o bid_v their_o neighbour_n abstain_v from_o the_o protestant_n book_n as_o poison_n and_o whether_o may_v not_o even_o poison_v be_v try_v though_o not_o by_o eat_v it_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o hazardous_a to_o the_o tryer_n especial_o see_v that_o which_o some_o may_v call_v poison_n may_v be_v afterward_o find_v by_o sound_a trial_n to_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a food_n yea_o medicine_n to_o expel_v such_o poisonable_a doctrine_n as_o your_o priest_n infuse_v into_o people_n quest._n 5._o and_o see_v g._n m._n bid_v his_o hearer_n abstain_v from_o the_o quaker_n word_n as_o poison_n do_v he_o not_o endanger_v such_o to_o be_v poison_v who_o he_o send_v or_o allow_v to_o come_v to_o our_o meeting_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o know_v g._n m._n but_o his_o spy_n may_v be_v touch_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v then_o be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n quest._n 6._o and_o see_v g._n m._n count_v our_o word_n as_o poison_n why_o do_v he_o bring_v they_o forth_o so_o much_o among_o his_o hearer_n if_o he_o think_v he_o give_v strong_a antidote_n against_o they_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o his_o own_o hearer_n say_v that_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o poison_n wrought_v more_o effectual_o to_o persuade_v even_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n than_o all_o his_o antidote_n can_v do_v to_o dissuade_v quest._n 7._o whether_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o allegiance_n of_o g._n m._n viz._n that_o all_o they_o have_v charge_v on_o the_o quaker_n be_v confess_v to_o in_o that_o book_n be_v not_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n in_o respect_n the_o great_a charge_n allege_v by_o he_o against_o the_o quaker_n be_v therein_o utter_o deny_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o matter_n of_o pelagianism_n in_o page_n 25._o the_o matter_n of_o popery_n in_o page_n 34._o and_o of_o arminianism_n page_n 65_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 8._o whether_o the_o say_v g._n m._n have_v not_o manifest_v very_o much_o deceit_n in_o say_v also_o public_o that_o the_o say_a book_n assert_n it_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a but_o pleasant_a for_o wicked_a people_n to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath-day_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o spiritual_a duty_n command_v to_o be_v perform_v thereon_o unless_o he_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v simple_o the_o dispose_n to_o hear_v a_o man_n talk_v a_o hour_n or_o to_o and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n to_o spend_v in_o idleness_n vain_a communication_n and_o frequent_v the_o alehouse_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o word_n mention_v page_n 72._o quest._n 9_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o way_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n or_o to_o the_o meek_a spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v plain_a and_o downright_a deal_n call_v a_o lie_v a_o lie_n or_o whether_o any_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o so_o do_v consider_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n how_o sharp_o they_o deal_v with_o false_a teacher_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n isai._n 56.11_o leu._n 23._o to_o verse_n 33._o ezek._n 34._o hos._n 4._o from_o 6._o to_o 10._o ibid._n 5.1_o mich._n 3.5_o matth._n 3.7_o john_n 8._o quest._n 10._o whether_o then_o they_o be_v not_o prejudice_v who_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n for_o use_v the_o same_o term_n see_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v the_o application_n manifest_a by_o compare_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o present_a pretend_a preacher_n with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o old_a as_o for_o instance_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n either_o of_o moral_a civility_n or_o christian_a meekness_n to_o say_v john_n menzies_n lie_v in_o assert_v robert_n barclay_n to_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o a_o jesuites-colledge_n see_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a quest._n 11._o and_o whether_o david_n lyall_n
occasion_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o our_o practice_n in_o this_o thing_n which_o say_v just_o nothing_o why_o may_v not_o w._n m._n his_o intelligencer_n fail_v he_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o his_o brother_n be_v david_n lyall_n do_v in_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v among_o the_o quaker_n at_o their_o meeting_n the_o 3_o d_o of_o the_o 11_o the_o month_n 1670._o which_o though_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o spare_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o in_o his_o chair_n of_o verity_n upbraid_v the_o magistrate_n as_o if_o god_n have_v miraculous_o send_v a_o officer_n to_o stop_v or_o impede_fw-la our_o worship_n though_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o repentance_n j._n nailor_n sincere_a repentance_n the_o story_n of_o j._n nailor_n which_o he_o subjoin_v any_o may_v observe_v to_o be_v mere_o bring_v in_o to_o render_v we_o odious_a and_o fill_v up_o the_o paper_n though_o indeed_o it_o tend_v no_o way_n to_o our_o disadvantage_n he_o be_v in_o that_o thing_n and_o at_o that_o time_n altogether_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o have_v since_o in_o print_n free_o acknowledge_v his_o fall_n in_o that_o hour_n of_o temptation_n of_o who_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o true_a return_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v have_v many_o evident_a token_n whereas_o be_v we_o to_o retort_v we_o can_v find_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o among_o your_o church-member_n many_o whereof_o be_v daily_o knit_v up_o for_o thieve_v murder_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o burn_v for_o witchcraft_n without_o the_o least_o sense_n of_o true_a repentance_n for_o to_o vindicate_v their_o manner_n of_o sing_v with_o a_o mix_a multitude_n he_o allege_v that_o all_o man_n yea_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v to_o praise_v god_n and_o though_o all_o be_v call_v to_o do_v so_o acceptable_a sing_v by_o whar_n instrument_n it_o be_v acceptable_a yet_o there_o be_v thing_n absolute_o needful_a previous_a to_o this_o duty_n and_o grant_v their_o want_n of_o praise_v to_o be_v sinful_a yet_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v this_o evil_n be_v to_o come_v first_o to_o that_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v it_o acceptable_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o sing_v he_o always_o subjoin_v the_o instrument_n wherewith_o it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a that_o we_o take_v it_o and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pray_v without_o any_o absurdity_n in_o its_o place_n shall_v be_v show_v he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o lie_n to_o use_v word_n in_o sing_v which_o suit_n not_o our_o condition_n such_o as_o i_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o tear_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a than_o to_o read_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o read_v and_o sing_v in_o read_v we_o but_o relate_v the_o condition_n and_o action_n of_o other_o as_o whole_o distinct_a and_o extrinsic_a from_o ourselves_o but_o in_o sing_v we_o do_v real_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o in_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o lie_n to_o sing_v to_o god_n word_n that_o suit_n not_o our_o condition_n than_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n use_v such_o expression_n as_o do_v suit_v the_o present_a posture_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o spiritual_a song_n see_v luke_n 1.46_o and_o 2.29_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n where_o they_o borrow_v or_o seal_v the_o expression_n of_o other_o experience_n which_o no_o way_n suit_v their_o own_o condition_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a human_a invention_n which_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o romish_a vesper_n and_o matin_n and_o from_o no_o other_o foundation_n head_n 10._o concern_v baptism_n page_n 81._o he_o allege_v that_o john_n distinguish_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o baptism_n from_o christ_n but_o only_o his_o work_n but_o his_o proof_n for_o this_o overthrow_n himself_o for_o since_o as_o he_o say_v true_o john_n can_v only_o administer_v baptism_n with_o water_n end_v john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n differ_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o end_v but_o christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n this_o show_v they_o to_o have_v differ_v in_o the_o matter_n for_o without_o doubt_n john_n can_v administer_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o baptism_n and_o whereas_o i_o tell_v he_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n because_o the_o one_o point_v to_o the_o other_o even_o as_o the_o shadow_n point_v to_o the_o substance_n instead_o of_o reply_v to_o this_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o john_n be_v baptism_n call_v it_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n intimate_v its_o end_n be_v to_o signify_v and_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o likewise_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n baptism_n as_o this_o no_o way_n answer_v my_o argument_n so_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o signify_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o far_o another_o to_o know_v and_o possess_v it_o which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o constant_a fruit_n of_o christ_n baptism_n gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o of_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o without_o any_o proof_n he_o conclude_v that_o john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n agree_o both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o end_n page_n 82._o as_o a_o reply_n to_o act_n 19.2_o cite_v by_o i_o to_o show_v substance_n and_o substance_n that_o they_o differ_v in_o substance_n he_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a express_a scripture-word_n viz._n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v if_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o anew_o baptize_v such_o person_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n in_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture-word_n verse_n 5._o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n scripture_n w._n m._n contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o now_o verse_n 3._o show_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v unto_o john_n baptism_n before_o so_o let_v he_o clear_v himself_o here_o of_o give_v the_o scripture_n the_o lie_n if_o he_o can_v section_n 2._o page_n 83._o to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o water-baptism_n he_o begin_v with_o that_o often_o answer_v argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n practice_n add_v that_o though_o christ_n matth._n 28._o do_v not_o mention_v baptism_n with_o water_n so_o neither_o with_o the_o spirit_n allege_v that_o thus_o the_o one_o may_v be_v exclude_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o answ._n see_v christ_n command_v they_o to_o baptize_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o baptism_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o add_v that_o if_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v intend_v it_o will_v infer_v a_o needless_a tautology_n in_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v all_o one_o with_o these_o word_n go_v teach_v answ._n teach_v and_o make_v man_n holy_a and_o righteous_a be_v different_a thing_n christ._n water-baptism_n not_o command_v by_o christ._n for_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n have_v be_v teach_v people_n these_o several_a year_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o prove_v all_o their_o church-member_n be_v real_o make_v righteous_a and_o holy_a why_o then_o do_v he_o account_v these_o two_o one_o reckon_v it_o a_o tautology_n to_o express_v they_o several_o a_o little_a after_o he_o insinuate_v and_o that_o most_o false_o that_o i_o deny_v peter_n command_v cornelius_n to_o be_v baptize_v conceal_v my_o express_a word_n page_n 31._o which_o be_v these_o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 48._o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o hold_v forth_o no_o command_n from_o christ_n only_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v upon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v he_o bid_v do_v it_o this_o he_o have_v leave_v un_o answer_v and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o do_v thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o his_o command_n he_o bring_v no_o proof_n for_o give_v but_o not_o grant_v it_o do_v hold_v so_o matth._n 18.20_o in_o the_o case_n of_o meet_v that_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v always_o so_o take_v to_o evict_v my_o objection_n against_o any_o determinate_a commission_n the_o apostle_n have_v of_o baptise_v
flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n there_o be_v also_o celestial_a body_n and_o body_n terrestrial_a but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v another_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n q._n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o positive_a that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o natural_a body_n which_o we_o now_o have_v that_o shall_v rise_v but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n a._n 55._o a._n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 54_o 55._o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_v of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_n shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_v that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n chap._n xv._o a_o short_a introduction_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n have_v thus_o large_o and_o evident_o perform_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o which_o i_o promise_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o our_o principle_n in_o plain_a scripture-word_n and_o also_o answer_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o chief_a and_o main_a objection_n make_v against_o we_o i_o come_v to_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o large_a for_o that_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o make_v a_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n beforementioned_a which_o if_o needful_a the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v be_v not_o very_o difficult_a to_o do_v but_o whereas_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n call_v rather_o for_o a_o affirmative_a account_n of_o one_o own_o faith_n than_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o objection_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o debate_n in_o a_o discursive_a way_n which_o be_v both_o more_o proper_o and_o pertinent_o perform_v in_o a_o catechism_n therefore_o i_o have_v here_o only_o do_v so_o i_o be_o necessitate_v sometime_o to_o intermix_v some_o word_n for_o coherence_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o sometime_o and_o and_o sometime_o therefore_o and_o the_o like_a but_o not_o such_o as_o any_o ingenuous_a person_n can_v affirm_v do_v add_v to_o the_o matter_n or_o that_o may_v any_o wise_a just_o be_v reckon_v a_o comment_n or_o mean_v and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o most_o curious_a carp_a critic_n these_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o different_a character_n likewise_o unless_o i_o shall_v have_v ridiculous_o offer_v to_o publish_v incongruous_a grammar_n there_o be_v a_o true_a need_n sometime_o to_o change_v the_o mood_n and_o person_n of_o a_o verb_n in_o all_o which_o place_n whosoever_o will_v look_v to_o the_o word_n shall_v find_v it_o be_v do_v upon_o no_o design_n to_o alter_v any_o whit_n the_o naked_a import_n of_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n where_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o proper_a for_o i_o to_o write_v thus_o i_o be_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n or_o can_v it_o be_v reckon_v any_o whit_n contradict_v of_o my_o purpose_n and_o promise_v to_o write_v christ_n be_v the_o light_n where_o the_o first_o person_n be_v change_v to_o the_o three_o also_o sometime_o i_o express_v thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o understand_v as_o when_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o there_o instead_o of_o we_o i_o write_v apostles_n and_o where_o they_o say_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n there_o i_o mention_v saint_n instead_o of_o it_o for_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o sentence_n sometime_o require_v it_o as_o in_o the_o first_o article_n in_o mention_v that_o of_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o concern_v god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o such_o like_a case_n which_o i_o know_v no_o impartial_a reader_n will_v have_v quarrel_v though_o want_v this_o apology_n which_o i_o judge_v meet_v to_o premise_v know_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n who_o when_o they_o can_v find_v any_o real_a or_o substantial_a ground_n against_o truth_n and_o its_o follower_n will_v be_v cavil_v at_o such_o little_a nicety_n therefore_o such_o may_v see_v this_o objection_n be_v obviate_v chap._n xvi_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n concern_v twenty_o three_o article_n article_n i._o concern_v god_n and_o the_o true_a and_o save_v knowledge_n of_o he_o there_o be_v one_o god_n 6._o god_n eph._n 4.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 6._o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n 4.24_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o and_o this_o be_v the_o message_n which_o the_o apostle_n hear_v of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1.5_o all_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1.7_o one_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n 5.26_o father_n john_n 10.38_o and_o 14.10_o 11._o and_o 5.26_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 10.22_o he_o matth._n 11.27_o luke_n 10.22_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 2.10_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o saint_n have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v they_o of_o god_n 12._o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o for_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n send_v in_o christ_n name_n he_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n 14.26_o remembrance_n john_n 14.26_o article_n ii_o concern_v the_o guide_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_n christ_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o give_v the_o saint_n another_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o nor_o know_v he_o but_o the_o saint_n know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v in_o they_o 17._o they_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 14._o god_n rom._n 8.9_o 14._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n 11._o god_n hebr._n 8.10_o 11._o and_o the_o anoint_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n 2.27_o lie_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o article_n iii_o concern_v the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 15.4_o hope_n rom._n 15.4_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o
find_v none_o save_o the_o dispensation_n of_o truth_n now_o again_o reveal_v but_o such_o as_o in_o most_o of_o their_o substantial_a principle_n differ_v great_o and_o in_o many_o contradict_v gross_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v certain_a man_n in_o this_o age_n who_o with_o some_o plausible_a appearance_n of_o reality_n undertake_v this_o task_n these_o be_v they_o that_o join_v with_o and_o own_o not_o whole_o any_o embody_v people_n but_o while_o they_o pretend_v a_o general_a love_n to_o all_o yet_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o part_n of_o every_o sort_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o scarce_o can_v give_v any_o account_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o most_o of_o they_o prove_v at_o bottom_n to_o have_v none_o at_o all_o these_o man_n i_o say_v may_v perhaps_o acknowledge_v some_o general_a truth_n and_o also_o hold_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n so_o as_o thereby_o to_o take_v occasion_n large_o to_o judge_v other_o while_o themselves_o offer_v not_o to_o bring_v these_o good_a thing_n to_o practice_n they_o blame_v other_o for_o the_o want_n or_o neglect_v of_o but_o such_o a_o enterprise_n from_o these_o man_n will_v not_o when_o weigh_v prove_v a_o fulfil_n of_o this_o matter_n see_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o acknowledge_v many_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o deny_v and_o witness_v against_o all_o error_n and_o likewise_o not_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o any_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v whereas_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o whatever_o thing_n they_o may_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a they_o err_v most_o grievous_o and_o contradict_v a_o truth_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v mind_v and_o answer_v as_o be_v prove_v hereto_o in_o that_o they_o stand_v not_o forth_o to_o appear_v for_o any_o of_o these_o discovery_n they_o pretend_v they_o have_v but_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n trial._n pretender_n hide_v their_o head_n in_o time_n of_o trial._n so_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v for_o nor_o with_o any_o and_o through_o these_o fine_a pretence_n abovementioned_a through_o their_o scruple_n of_o join_v with_o any_o they_o can_v cunning_o shun_v the_o difficulty_n of_o persecution_n that_o attend_v the_o particular_a sect_n of_o christian_n yet_o by_o their_o general_a charity_n and_o love_n to_o all_o claim_v a_o share_n in_o any_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v to_o one_o and_o all_o such_o than_o can_v honest_o lay_v claim_n to_o justify_v their_o principle_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o leave_v these_o straggler_n in_o religion_n and_o come_v again_o to_o the_o divers_a sect_n to_o begin_v with_o these_o that_o be_v most_o numerous_a i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o case_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o prove_v all_o their_o dogma_n by_o the_o scripture_n since_o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a doctrine_n that_o tradition_n may_v authorize_v doctrine_n without_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n council_n papistical_a dogma_n tradition_n and_o council_n yea_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v make_v bold_a to_o command_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v non_fw-la obstante_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la i._n e._n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v their_o great_a folly_n to_o pretend_v to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n see_v the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o precedency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o matter_n of_o indulgency_n with_o much_o more_o stuff_n of_o that_o kind_n have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o scripture_n socinian_n pretence_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n among_o protestant_n i_o know_v the_o socinian_o be_v great_a pretender_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o word_n as_o much_o exalt_v they_o as_o any_o other_o people_n and_o yet_o its_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o that_o not_o only_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o they_o but_o in_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a principle_n quite_o contrary_a unto_o it_o as_o in_o their_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o express_o mention_v as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n john_n 1_o as_o also_o in_o deny_v his_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n against_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o that_o of_o john_n 1._o and_o divers_a other_o as_o at_o large_a be_v show_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n divers_a other_o thing_n as_o to_o they_o may_v be_v mention_v but_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o stop_v their_o boast_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o arminian_o be_v not_o more_o successful_a in_o their_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n amiss_o arminian_n denial_n do_v centre_n amiss_o and_o in_o assert_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o all_o than_o they_o be_v short_a in_o not_o place_v this_o salvation_n in_o that_o spiritual_a light_n wherewith_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n but_o wrongous_o ascribe_v a_o part_n of_o that_o to_o the_o natural_a will_n and_o capacity_n which_o be_v due_a alone_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o work_n be_v both_o begin_v carry_v on_o and_o accomplish_v and_o herein_o they_o like_a pelagian_o the_o like_a as_o well_o as_o both_o the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_o though_o they_o do_v well_o in_o condemn_v their_o error_n yet_o they_o miss_v in_o set_v up_o another_o and_o not_o the_o truth_n in_o place_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v just_o prove_v by_o such_o scripture_n as_o their_o adversary_n who_o otherwise_o be_v as_o far_o wrong_v as_o they_o bring_v against_o they_o in_o show_v the_o depravity_n of_o man_n will_n by_o nature_n and_o his_o incapacity_n to_o do_v any_o good_a but_o as_o assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n its_o strange_a to_o observe_v how_o many_o protestant_n the_o first_o article_n of_o who_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n shall_v deny_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o christ_n death_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n or_o the_o universality_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o sufficient_a principle_n which_o the_o scripture_n assert_v in_o as_o many_o positive_a word_n as_o except_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o penman_n intend_v another_o thing_n than_o they_o speak_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v viz_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o many_o more_o beforementioned_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o assert_v the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o fall_n away_o from_o real_a beginning_n of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n contrary_a to_o so_o many_o express_a scripture_n as_o be_v heretofore_o adduce_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o to_o give_v all_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v undeceive_v a_o more_o full_a opportunity_n to_o observe_v how_o the_o devil_n have_v abuse_v many_o pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o make_v they_o cloak_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n i_o shall_v take_v a_o few_o of_o many_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n make_v by_o the_o divine_n at_o westminster_n so_o call_v because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o most_o universal_o receive_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o people_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n but_o also_o contain_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o of_o most_o other_o both_o in_o the_o netherland_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o wild_a consequence_n these_o man_n have_v seek_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o naked_a import_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o all_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o cover_v some_o of_o their_o erroneous_a principle_n chap._n xviii_o a_o short_a examination_n of_o some_o of_o the_o scripture-proof_n allege_v by_o the_o divine_n at_o westminster_n to_o prove_v divers_a article_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o my_o design_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o offer_v so_o large_a and_o examination_n of_o any_o of_o their_o article_n as_o may_v be_v do_v nor_o yet_o of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v very_o obvious_a but_o only_o of_o two_o or_o three_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o they_o
whole_o bind_v up_o to_o these_o thing_n already_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v his_o last_o word_n there_o to_o his_o people_n revelation_n people_n so_o say_v james_n durham_n a_o note_a man_n among_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o revelation_n we_o be_v put_v with_o our_o own_o natural_a understanding_n to_o debate_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o force_v to_o interpret_v they_o not_o as_o they_o plain_o speak_v but_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o a_o certain_a faith_n make_v by_o man_n not_o so_o much_o contrive_v to_o answer_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v strain_v to_o vindicate_v it_o which_o to_o doubt_v of_o be_v also_o count_v heresy_n deserve_v no_o less_o than_o ejection_n out_o of_o our_o native_a country_n and_o to_o be_v robe_v of_o the_o common_a aid_n our_o nativity_n entitle_v we_o to_o and_o on_o this_o hand_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n have_v great_o go_v aside_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o be_v so_o great_a pretender_n to_o inward_a motion_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o extravagancy_n so_o wild_a which_o they_o will_v not_o cloak_v with_o it_o and_o so_o much_o be_v they_o for_o every_o one_o follow_v their_o own_o mind_n as_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o christian_a fellowship_n and_o community_n nor_o of_o that_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v without_o this_o give_v a_o open_a door_n to_o all_o libertinism_n and_o bring_v great_a reproach_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o on_o this_o hand_n have_v foul_o fall_v the_o german_a anabaptist_n so_o call_v john_n of_o leyden_n knipperdolling_n etc._n etc._n in_o case_n these_o monstrous_a thing_n commit_v by_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v relate_v and_o some_o more_o moderate_a of_o that_o kind_n have_v be_v find_v among_o the_o people_n in_o england_n call_v ranter_n as_o it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n call_v quaker_n have_v be_v brand_v with_o both_o of_o these_o extreme_n it_o be_v as_o true_a it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v their_o work_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o even_a and_o good_a path_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o all_o be_v no_o doubt_n lead_v and_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o may_v all_o have_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o subjection_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v a_o authority_n some_o have_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n there_o be_v a_o obedience_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o and_o a_o be_v teach_v by_o such_o and_o yet_o a_o know_v of_o the_o inward_a anoint_v by_o which_o each_o individual_a be_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n the_o work_n and_o testimony_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o be_v to_o restore_v this_o again_o and_o to_o set_v both_o these_o in_o their_o right_a place_n without_o cause_v they_o to_o destroy_v one_o another_o to_o manifest_v how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v and_o accomplish_v among_o we_o be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o man_n of_o sober_a judgement_n and_o impartial_a and_o unprejudicate_a spirit_n and_o may_v be_v make_v useful_a in_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v friend_n against_o their_o present_a opposer_n which_o be_v main_o intend_v and_o earnest_o pray_v for_o by_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o 8_o month_n 1674._o robert_n barclay_n the_o content_n section_n i._o the_o introduction_n and_o method_n of_o this_o treatise_n section_n ii_o concern_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o controversy_n section_n iii_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o order_n or_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n section_n iv_o of_o the_o order_n and_o government_n we_o plead_v for_o section_n v._o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o this_o government_n extend_v section_n vi._n how_o far_o this_o government_n extend_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o pure_o conscientious_a section_n vii_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o decision_n section_n viii_o how_o this_o government_n altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o antichristian_a assembly_n the_o conclusion_n the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n year_n 1674_o section_n i._o the_o introduction_n and_o method_n of_o this_o treatise_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n have_v see_v meet_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n recite_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n recite_v which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n through_o and_o by_o who_o he_o do_v communicate_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o mount_n sinai_n divers_a commandment_n ordinance_n appointment_n and_o observation_n according_a as_o they_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n it_o please_v he_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n who_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v approve_v himself_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o many_o great_a and_o wonderful_a sign_n and_o miracle_n he_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o triumph_v over_o death_n of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v he_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v his_o despise_a witness_n who_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o in_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o after_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v and_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o suffer_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o by_o which_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v fill_v be_v embolden_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o fear_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n thousand_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n and_o great_a love_n and_o zeal_n prevail_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o lack_v for_o a_o season_n but_o all_o that_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n do_v not_o prove_v good_a and_o wholesome_a fish_n some_o be_v again_o to_o be_v cast_v in_o that_o ocean_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v draw_v of_o those_o many_o that_o be_v call_v day_n the_o divers_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n all_o prove_v not_o choose_a vessel_n fit_a for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o great_a supper_n and_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n there_o be_v that_o be_v find_v without_o the_o wedding-garment_n some_o make_v a_o show_n for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o there_o be_v that_o draw_v back_o there_o be_v that_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o do_v backslide_v themselves_o but_o seek_v to_o draw_v other_o into_o the_o same_o perdition_n with_o themselves_o seek_v to_o overturn_v their_o faith_n also_o yea_o there_o be_v that_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o also_o of_o those_o member_n that_o become_v not_o whole_o corrupt_a for_o some_o be_v never_o again_o restore_v by_o repentance_n there_o be_v that_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a and_o young_a some_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n some_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v when_o the_o old_a leaven_n receive_v any_o place_n and_o some_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o a_o season_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o camp_n for_o a_o time_n until_o their_o leprosy_n be_v heal_v and_o then_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o moreover_o as_o to_o outward_o there_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o widow_n outward_a the_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o outward_a of_o the_o fatherless_a of_o the_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o several_a member_n of_o that_o body_n know_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n what_o be_v
as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o last_o that_o the_o church_n gathering_n or_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n have_v power_n to_o examine_v and_o call_v to_o a_o account_v such_o as_o appear_v to_o be_v among_o they_o or_o own_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o do_v transgress_v and_o in_o case_n of_o their_o refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o repent_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o their_o fellowship_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o people_n thus_o orderly_o proceed_v so_o as_o to_o hold_v such_o bind_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o bound_v on_o earth_n and_o such_o loose_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n i_o be_o partly_o confident_a that_o no_o rational_a man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o natural_o follow_v from_o the_o abovementioned_a scripture_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o find_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a consequence_n which_o at_o present_a as_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v i_o forbear_v to_o do_v if_o it_o be_v reckon_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o offend_v one_o of_o the_o little_a one_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o so_o do_v that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n without_o question_n to_o offend_v and_o gainsay_v the_o whole_a flock_n must_v be_v more_o criminal_a and_o must_v draw_v after_o it_o a_o far_o deep_a judgement_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o order_n nor_o government_n in_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o transgress_v how_o shall_v they_o be_v again_o restore_v will_v not_o this_o make_v all_o reprove_v all_o instruct_v church-order_n the_o end_n of_o church-order_n all_o care_v for_o and_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o void_a and_o null_a why_o shall_v christ_n have_v desire_v they_o to_o proceed_v after_o this_o method_n why_o do_v he_o place_v so_o much_o weight_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o make_v the_o refuse_v of_o hear_v it_o to_o draw_v so_o deep_a a_o censure_n after_o it_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o follow_v the_o refuse_v to_o hear_v one_o or_o two_o apart_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o substantial_a and_o intrinsic_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o lie_v the_o same_o obligation_n upon_o the_o transgressor_n to_o hear_v that_o one_o as_o well_o as_o all_o for_o that_o one_o advise_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a and_o they_o do_v but_o homologate_v or_o confirm_v that_o which_o that_o one_o have_v already_o assert_v yet_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n will_v not_o have_v a_o brother_n cut_v off_o or_o repute_v a_o publican_n for_o refuse_v to_o hear_v one_o or_o two_o but_o for_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o false_a church_n make_v use_v of_o this_o scripture_n and_o cover_v their_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n objection_n and_o oppression_n by_o it_o and_o thou_o say_v no_o more_o than_o they_o say_v i_o answer_v i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n abuse_v this_o scripture_n will_v make_v it_o false_a in_o itself_o but_o how_o we_o differ_v in_o our_o application_n of_o this_o scripture_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o i_o be_o not_o now_o claim_v right_o to_o this_o power_n as_o due_a to_o we_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o another_o place_n but_o this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o i_o now_o aver_v to_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o scripture-testimony_n and_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v there_o shall_v be_v order_n and_o government_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n at_o present_a in_o hand_n to_o be_v prove_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o real_o true_a as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v than_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v also_o necessary_o follow_v that_o such_o who_o real_o and_o true_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v right_o to_o exercise_v this_o order_n and_o government_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v practice_v order_n reason_n two_o and_o government_n we_o need_v but_o to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v mention_v a_o few_o pregnant_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n elections·_n church-order_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n in_o elections·_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o very_a first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n from_o verse_n 13._o to_o the_o end_n where_o at_o the_o very_a first_o meet_v the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n hold_v together_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o begin_v orderly_a to_o appoint_v one_o to_o fulfil_v the_o place_n of_o judas_n it_o may_v be_v think_v this_o be_v a_o needless_a ceremony_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n countenance_v it_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v of_o these_o two_o man_n or_o of_o he_o upon_o who_o the_o lot_n do_v not_o fall_v contradict_v their_o inward_a freedom_n or_o impose_v upon_o it_o but_o both_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o the_o one_o in_o the_o will_n and_o move_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o in_o submit_v to_o their_o appointment_n moreover_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o may_v read_v act_n 6._o so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n how_o they_o wise_o give_v order_n concern_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o poor_a poor_a in_o distribution_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o appoint_v some_o man_n for_o that_o purpose_n so_o here_o be_v order_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o case_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o may_v they_o not_o have_v say_v then_o as_o some_o say_v now_o we_o will_v give_v our_o charity_n to_o who_o we_o see_v cause_n and_o we_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o your_o appointment_n and_o order_n whether_o will_v god_n have_v approve_v of_o such_o yea_o or_o nay_o three_o when_o that_o the_o business_n of_o circumcision_n fall_v in_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o not_o to_o circumcise_v the_o gentile_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n see_v not_o meet_v to_o suffer_v every_o one_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n they_o do_v not_o judge_v query_n w._n m._n in_o his_o query_n as_o one_o confuse_o suppose_v that_o this_o difference_n in_o a_o outward_a exercise_n will_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n nay_o they_o take_v another_o method_n it_o be_v say_v express_o act_v 15.6_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o after_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v about_o it_o no_o doubt_n then_o occur_v in_o difference_n occur_v there_o be_v here_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n tell_v their_o judgement_n and_o come_v also_o to_o a_o positive_a conclusion_n sure_o some_o behove_v to_o submit_v else_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v agree_v so_o those_o that_o be_v the_o elder_n give_v a_o positive_a judgement_n and_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o it_o please_v not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v undeniable_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a saint_n practise_v a_o holy_a order_n and_o government_n among_o themselves_o and_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v they_o do_v these_o thing_n without_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n concur_v and_o go_v along_o with_o they_o church_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n concern_v order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o singular_a practice_n but_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o doctrinal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_a from_o these_o follow_a testimony_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o 15._o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n in_o christ_n 17._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 15_o 16_o 17._o yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 16._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 17._o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o send_v unto_o
you_o timotheus_n who_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o remembrance_n of_o my_o way_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o teach_v every_o where_n in_o every_o church_n here_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o absolute_a first_o in_o that_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o second_o in_o that_o he_o send_v a_o teacher_n yea_o a_o minister_n and_o eminent_a bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o way_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o every_o church_n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v apostate_n and_o dissent_v spirit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o give_v paul_n occasion_n thus_o to_o write_v as_o he_o testify_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o chapter_n how_o he_o be_v judge_v by_o some_o of_o they_o he_o show_v how_o they_o be_v grow_v high_a verse_n 8._o now_o you_o be_v full_a now_o you_o be_v rich_a you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o etc._n etc._n may_v not_o these_o dissenter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v reason_v thus_o against_o paul_n church-government_n dissent_v reason_v against_o church-government_n do_v not_o this_o paul_n teach_v we_o at_o first_o to_o mind_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o and_o follow_v that_o for_o no_o doubt_n that_o be_v paul_n doctrine_n but_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o he_o may_v not_o they_o have_v judge_v the_o belove_a timothy_n to_o be_v far_o out_o of_o his_o place_n may_v they_o not_o have_v say_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o move_v thou_o and_o send_v thou_o here_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o lordly_a paul_n that_o seek_v dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n it_o seem_v thou_o come_v not_o here_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o wish_v we_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o mind_v we_o to_o follow_v paul_n way_n and_o take_v notice_n how_o he_o teach_v in_o every_o church_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v with_o he_o nor_o with_o his_o messenger_n nor_o with_o none_o of_o your_o order_n and_o so_o forth_o do_v not_o this_o run_v very_o plausible_a i_o question_v not_o but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o reason_v among_o the_o apostate_n corinthian_n let_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n among_o we_o examine_v serious_o and_o measure_v their_o spirit_n true_o hereby_o yea_o he_o go_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o vers._n 3._o as_o absent_v in_o body_n church_n 1_o cor._n 5.3_o 13._o the_o power_n of_o give_v judgement_n in_o the_o church_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a concern_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o deed._n verse_n 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o one_o think_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a presumptuous_a word_n and_o yet_o who_o dare_v offer_v to_o condemn_v it_o from_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v short_o observe_v that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v judge_v no_o inconsistency_n nor_o contradiction_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o also_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o of_o his_o way_n because_o his_o way_n and_o example_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o will_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o if_o they_o have_v be_v obedient_a therefore_o he_o find_v it_o needful_a to_o charge_v they_o positive_o to_o follow_v he_o without_o add_v this_o reason_n next_o the_o great_a argument_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o persuade_v they_o hereunto_o upon_o which_o he_o main_o insist_o because_o he_o have_v beget_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n father_n as_o of_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o so_o he_o make_v that_o as_o the_o cause_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o in_o his_o expostulation_n with_o the_o galatian_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n how_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o at_o first_o and_o chap._n 4._o vers._n 15._o where_o be_v then_o the_o blessedness_n you_o speak_v of_o for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v if_o possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o do_v give_v such_o who_o he_o have_v furnish_v and_o send_v forth_o to_o gather_v a_o people_n unto_o himself_o overseer_n and_o overseer_n care_n and_o oversight_n over_o that_o people_n yea_o and_o a_o certain_a authority_n in_o the_o power_n over_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o stray_v at_o any_o time_n and_o to_o appoint_v yea_o and_o command_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o vnity_n sake_n and_o that_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v so_o gather_v to_o reverence_n honour_n yea_o and_o obey_v such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n obey_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n also_o do_v i_o write_v that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o chap._n 7._o vers._n 13_o 15._o yea_o and_o exceed_o the_o more_o joy_v we_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o titus_n because_o his_o spirit_n be_v refresh_v by_o you_o all_o verse_n 15._o and_o his_o inward_a affection_n be_v more_o abundant_a towards_o you_o while_o he_o remember_v the_o obedience_n of_o you_o all_o how_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v you_o receive_v he_o enemy_n betraying_n of_o the_o enemy_n now_o this_o will_v not_o at_o all_o infer_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v implicit_o lead_v of_o old_a or_o that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o exercise_v it_o now_o seek_v dominion_n over_o their_o brethren_n faith_n or_o to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n beyond_o far_o less_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o lord_n lead_v we_o to_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o we_o know_v as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a that_o the_o enemy_n lie_v near_o to_o betray_v under_o such_o pretence_n and_o see_v in_o case_n of_o difference_n the_o lord_n have_v and_o do_v and_o will_v reveal_v his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n and_o have_v and_o do_v raise_v up_o member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o discern_v and_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o instruct_v reprove_v yea_o and_o command_v in_o some_o case_n those_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o low_a in_o their_o mind_n keep_v their_o own_o place_n and_o mind_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o interest_n and_o good_a of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o general_a over_o all_o out_o the_o murmurer_n shut_v out_o shut_v out_o the_o murmurer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o to_o have_v unity_n and_o concur_v with_o their_o brethren_n but_o such_o as_o be_v heady_a and_o high-minded_a be_v inward_o vex_v that_o any_o shall_v lead_v or_o rule_n but_o themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o high_a thing_n in_o themselves_o that_o make_v they_o quarrel_n with_o other_o for_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o pretend_v a_o liberty_n not_o sink_v down_o in_o the_o seed_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n for_o its_o sake_n division_n the_o honour_n of_o truth_n prostrate_v by_o division_n such_o rather_o than_o give_v up_o their_o own_o will_n will_v study_v to_o make_v rent_n and_o division_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n but_o prostrate_v the_o reputation_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o to_o the_o world_n minister_v to_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o scorn_n and_o laughter_n to_o the_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o atheism_n beside_o these_o scripture_n mention_v i_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o few_o of_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v instance_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n brethren_n scripture_n for_o submission_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o brethren_n ephes._n 5.21_o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o verse_n 29._o receive_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o gladness_n and_o hold_v such_o in_o reputation_n and_o 3.17_o brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v
thing_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o give_v of_o a_o general_a intimation_n what_o the_o needs_o be_v that_o every_o one_o as_o god_n move_v their_o heart_n and_o have_v prosper_v they_o without_o imposition_n force_n or_o limitation_n may_v give_v towards_o these_o needful_a use_v in_o which_o case_n these_o murmurer_n at_o our_o good_a order_n in_o such_o matter_n may_v well_o think_v strange_a at_o the_o apostle_n how_o press_o how_o earnest_o do_v he_o reiterate_v his_o desire_n and_o provocation_n so_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 16.2_o and_o the_o 8_o the_o and_o 9_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2_o do_v epistle_n throughout_o now_o though_o he_o testify_v to_o they_o elsewhere_o that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o yet_o cease_v he_o not_o to_o entreat_v and_o exhort_v yea_o and_o to_o give_v they_o certain_a order_n in_o this_o matter_n beside_o all_o these_o reason_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o unprejudicate_a man_n the_o secret_a approbation_n of_o god_n spirit_n accompany_v we_o in_o this_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o hundred_o can_v witness_v to_o who_o need_v have_v be_v supply_v and_o themselves_o help_v through_o divers_a difficulty_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o already_o and_o of_o many_o more_o orphan_n and_o fatherless_a child_n apprentice_n fatherless_a child_n put_v apprentice_n who_o have_v find_v no_o want_n neither_o of_o father_n nor_o mother_n or_o other_o relation_n through_o the_o tender_a love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n people_n in_o put_v they_o in_o trade_n and_o employment_n and_o give_v they_o all_o needful_a education_n which_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v ere_o this_o age_n pass_v away_o to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a do_n and_o order_n of_o man_n but_o the_o work_n of_o he_o who_o be_v appear_v in_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o establish_v not_o only_a truth_n but_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o that_o end_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o order_n reach_v the_o take_n up_o and_o compose_v of_o difference_n as_o to_o outward_a thing_n matter_n 2._o to_o compose_v difference_n in_o the_o church_n in_o outward_a matter_n which_o may_v fall_v out_o betwixt_o friend_n and_o friend_n for_o such_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o through_o the_o intricacy_n of_o divers_a affair_n where_o neither_o have_v any_o positive_a intention_n to_o injure_v and_o defraud_v his_o neighbour_n as_o in_o many_o case_n may_v be_v instance_a or_o if_o through_o the_o working_n and_o temptation_n of_o he_o who_o work_n be_v to_o beset_v the_o faithful_a and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o engender_v so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v strife_n and_o division_n among_o they_o any_o shall_v step_v aside_o as_o to_o offer_v to_o wrong_v or_o prejudice_v his_o neighbour_n we_o do_v bold_o aver_v as_o a_o people_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o by_o our_o joint-testimony_n and_o suffering_n that_o we_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o decide_v and_o remove_v these_o thing_n among_o ourselves_o without_o go_v to_o other_o to_o seek_v redress_n and_o this_o in_o itself_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n that_o i_o can_v tell_v if_o any_o that_o be_v not_o whole_o prejudicate_v or_o obstinate_a can_v blame_v it_o for_o if_o we_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o joint-interest_n to_o bring_v all_o other_o unto_o the_o same_o truth_n with_o we_o as_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v wrong_n what_o confidence_n can_v we_o have_v to_o think_v of_o reclaim_v they_o if_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v have_v not_o efficacy_n as_o to_o reconcile_v we_o among_o ourselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n if_o we_o be_v force_v to_o go_v out_o to_o other_o for_o equity_n and_o justice_n because_o we_o can_v find_v it_o among_o ourselves_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v among_o we_o when_o such_o virtue_n as_o which_o still_o accompany_v the_o truth_n be_v necessary_o suppose_v to_o be_v want_v shall_v we_o affirm_v otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n and_o faith_n we_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n build_v up_o and_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o oppose_v we_o herein_o have_v no_o less_o tendency_n moreover_o beside_o the_o enforce_v and_o intrinsic_a reason_n of_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v the_o concurrence_n approbation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n 1_o cor._n 6._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n if_o it_o be_v object_v objection_n do_v you_o reckon_v all_o unjust_a that_o be_v not_o of_o you_o think_v you_o all_o other_o people_n void_a of_o justice_n etc._n believer_n not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v though_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o expression_n i_o be_o persuade_v he_o do_v not_o reckon_v all_o other_o unjust_a that_o have_v not_o receive_v then_o the_o christian_a faith_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n moral_a and_o just_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o the_o same_o paul_n commend_v the_o nobility_n of_o festus_n he_o reckon_v they_o there_o unjust_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o camparative_o with_o they_o as_o such_o as_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o just_a principle_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o account_v they_o who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n capable_a to_o decide_v such_o matter_n yet_o he_o suppose_v it_o safe_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o such_o case_n though_o it_o be_v by_o take_v wrong_n or_o suffer_v wrong_n than_o to_o go_v before_o other_o to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o hope_v though_o many_o occasion_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v fall_v in_o among_o we_o since_o we_o have_v be_v a_o people_n none_o have_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o decline_v our_o judgement_n and_o though_o some_o shall_v suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v wrong_v yet_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v bring_v their_o matter_n before_o other_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 7._o this_o be_v thereby_o a_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o will_v evidence_n a_o great_a care_n of_o some_o outward_a concern_v than_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o have_v a_o tender_a regard_v that_o way_n will_v rather_o suffer_v tuum_fw-la the_o case_n of_o meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la what_o to_o their_o apprehension_n may_v seem_v wrong_a for_o in_o matter_n wherein_o two_o party_n be_v opposite_a in_o the_o case_n of_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o please_v both_o except_o where_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n thereof_o reach_v to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n have_v bring_v to_o a_o true_a acknowledgement_n he_o that_o have_v be_v mistake_v or_o in_o the_o wrong_n which_o have_v frequent_o fall_v out_o among_o we_o to_o the_o often_o refresh_v and_o confirm_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o certain_a belief_n that_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n among_o we_o in_o restore_a judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o counsellor_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n now_o suppose_v any_o shall_v be_v so_o pettish_a or_o humorous_a as_o not_o to_o agree_v in_o such_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o brethren_n truth_n go_v before_o unbeliever_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o go_v before_o the_o unbeliever_n for_o though_o i_o reckon_v they_o not_o such_o unbeliever_n as_o the_o heathen_a of_o old_a because_o they_o profess_v a_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v they_o be_v unbeliever_n as_o to_o these_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n which_o we_o know_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n must_v be_v unbeliever_n as_o to_o he_o that_o so_o appeal_v to_o they_o from_o his_o brethren_n i_o say_v such_o as_o so_o do_v first_o commit_v a_o certain_a hurt_n and_o evil_a in_o stain_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o profess_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o life_n and_o even_o in_o that_o outward_a matter_n for_o which_o they_o thus_o do_v they_o run_v a_o hazzard_n not_o know_v whether_o thing_n shall_v carry_v as_o they_o expect_v if_o they_o lose_v they_o have_v
gratify_v and_o itself_o bring_v into_o disesteem_n than_o it_o be_v fit_a lor_fw-mi such_o who_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v all_o right_a to_o take_v inspection_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o wait_v for_o his_o counsel_n and_o to_o speak_v forth_o his_o mind_n according_a as_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o in_o and_o among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n for_o here_o lay_v the_o debate_n some_o thought_n it_o not_o needful_a to_o circumcise_v the_o gentile_n other_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o no_o doubt_n of_o these_o for_o we_o must_v remember_v they_o be_v not_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n but_o such_o as_o have_v already_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v that_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n as_o judge_v circumcision_n to_o be_v still_o obligatory_a for_o they_o say_v thus_o except_o you_o be_v circumcise_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v now_o what_o course_n take_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o these_o case_n act_n 15.2_o elder_n the_o church_n at_o antioch_n send_v a_o case_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o advice_n from_o the_o elder_n they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n we_o must_v not_o suppose_v they_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o antioch_n to_o have_v decide_v the_o matter_n neither_o that_o these_o apostle_n neglect_v or_o go_v from_o their_o inward_a guide_n in_o undertake_v this_o journey_n yet_o we_o see_v they_o judge_v it_o meet_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o have_v the_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a property_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o pure_a unity_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o consent_v and_o oneness_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n which_o yet_o admit_v of_o different_a measure_n growth_n and_o motion_n but_o never_o contrary_n and_o contradictory_n one_o and_o in_o these_o diversity_n of_o operation_n yet_o still_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o true_a liberty_n be_v exercise_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o therefore_o pray_v christ_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o let_v these_o follow_a scripture_n be_v examine_v rom._n 12.16_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n ephes._n 5.21_o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.2_o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v likeminded_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n and_o yet_o more_o remarkable_a be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3._o vers._n 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherways_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o vers._n 16._o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n vers._n 17._o brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n so_o here_o though_o the_o apostle_n grant_v forbearance_n in_o thing_n god_n pretender_n and_o innovator_n judge_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v yet_o he_o conclude_v they_o must_v walk_v so_o as_o they_o have_v he_o for_o a_o example_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o contrary_a or_o otherways_o and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o whereas_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n pretend_v conscience_n or_o revelation_n shall_v arise_v to_o teach_v and_o practice_v however_o insignificant_a or_o small_a in_o themselves_o whether_o principle_n or_o practice_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o such_o as_o be_v already_o receive_v as_o true_a and_o confirm_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o introduce_v of_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o bring_v reproach_n upon_o the_o truth_n as_o such_o as_o be_v not_o edify_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o stumble_v the_o weak_a those_o who_o have_v a_o true_a and_o right_o discern_v may_v in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n authorise_v they_o and_o no_o otherway_n condemn_v and_o judge_v such_o thing_n and_o they_o so_o do_v it_o it_o will_v be_v obligatory_a upon_o all_o the_o member_n that_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n because_o they_o will_v feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o themselves_o second_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o ground_n they_o proceed_v from_o whatsoever_o cons._n 2_o innovation_n difference_n or_o divers_a appearance_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n deny_v what_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v withstand_v and_o deny_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o pure_a move_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o pure_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n but_o either_o from_o that_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o affect_v singularity_n and_o therethrough_a will_v be_v observe_v commend_v and_o exalt_v or_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o malignity_n of_o some_o humour_n and_o natural_a temper_n which_o will_v be_v contradict_v without_o cause_n and_o secret_o beget_v of_o division_n animosity_n and_o emulation_n by_o which_o the_o unity_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v lessen_v or_o rend_v i_o say_v all_o thing_n proceed_v from_o this_o root_n and_o spirit_n however_o little_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v guard_v against_o withstand_v and_o deny_v as_o hurtful_a to_o the_o true_a church_n peace_n and_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o truth_n quest._n quest._n if_o it_o be_v say_v how_o know_v you_o that_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o that_o ground_n answ._n for_o answer_v i_o make_v not_o here_o any_o application_n as_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o may_v arise_v person_n in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n from_o such_o a_o spirit_n though_o pretend_v conscience_n and_o tenderness_n than_o it_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v transgressor_n the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v in_o the_o church_n judge_n transgressor_n that_o such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o true_a discern_v by_o his_o spirit_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v such_o practice_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o come_v from_o and_o have_v no_o unity_n with_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v own_v in_o the_o general_n prove_v the_o case_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o pretend_v conscience_n in_o thing_n seem_v indifferent_a but_o yet_o it_o proceed_v in_o they_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o singularity_n emulation_n or_o strife_n those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o discern_v thereof_o from_o the_o lord_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v the_o transgressor_n without_o be_v account_v imposer_n oppressor_n of_o conscience_n or_o enforcer_n of_o uniformity_n contrary_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o guard_v the_o church_n of_o old_a phil._n 2.3_o 4._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o strife_n then_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v so_o to_o be_v do_v be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o forsake_v so_o that_o we_o be_v confident_a our_o judgement_n herein_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o repute_v erroneous_a except_o it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o will_v or_o can_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o pretender_n may_v arise_v and_o must_v be_v watch_v against_o pretend_v such_o thing_n from_o such_o a_o spirit_n which_o i_o know_v not_o any_o that_o will_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o
be_v turn_v away_o from_o because_o in_o so_o far_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o as_o sanctification_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n make_v the_o church_n and_o give_v the_o right_a definition_n to_o it_o where_o that_o be_v whole_o want_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o shadow_n without_o substance_n such_o assembly_n than_o be_v like_o the_o dead_a body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v which_o be_v no_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v converse_v with_o because_o it_o corrupt_v and_o prove_v noisome_a to_o the_o live_n but_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v all_o those_o that_o true_o and_o real_o have_v receive_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o be_v in_o measure_n sanctify_v or_o sanctify_v in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o work_v in_o their_o inward_a part_n church_n the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o may_v be_v make_v up_o of_o divers_a distinct_a gather_n or_o church_n in_o several_a country_n or_o nation_n i_o say_v so_o long_o as_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v retain_v that_o which_o just_o entitle_v they_o the_o church_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o may_v be_v true_o call_v though_o there_o may_v fall_v out_o some_o difference_n division_n or_o schism_n among_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o small_a dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n act_v 15.2_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.11_o for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v contentious_a among_o you_o and_o yet_o vers._n 2._o he_o entitle_v they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o long_o i_o say_v as_o they_o true_o retain_v this_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v real_o such_o there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v the_o certain_a judgement_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o christ._n the_o certain_a judgement_n of_o truth_n be_v never_o want_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n beside_o the_o positive_a promise_n of_o christ_n beforementioned_a which_o be_v not_o without_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o doubt_v of_o i_o shall_v add_v these_o reason_n that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n it_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n negligent_a of_o his_o body_n who_o style_v himself_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v his_o own_o or_o else_o which_o be_v worse_o it_o will_v infer_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n or_o mistake_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v in_o all_o thing_n next_o we_o never_o find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n since_o the_o gospel_n that_o ever_o this_o be_v want_v but_o that_o god_n still_o give_v infallible_a judgement_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o some_o of_o the_o respect_n abovementioned_a if_o the_o transaction_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o after-century_n be_v allege_v i_o will_v bold_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a judgement_n want_v so_o long_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v retain_v if_o any_o will_v needs_o affirm_v otherwise_o let_v they_o show_v i_o where_o and_o i_o shall_v answer_v it_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o after_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v or_o have_v so_o wrought_v first_o by_o intermix_v and_o afterward_o by_o altogether_o forsake_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n retain_v only_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o scatter_a one_o here_o and_o there_o one_o in_o a_o nation_n and_o now_o and_o then_o one_o in_o a_o age_n who_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n work_v in_o they_o may_v be_v true_o sanctify_v yet_o these_o be_v but_o as_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n sackcloth_n witness_n in_o sackcloth_n no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o give_v these_o assembly_n in_o which_o they_o be_v engross_v the_o appellation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n come_v no_o more_o under_o observation_n by_o the_o generality_n nor_o have_v as_o to_o they_o any_o more_o influence_n than_o some_o tittle_n or_o scarce_o discernible_a spark_n of_o fire_n in_o many_o great_a heap_n and_o mountain_n of_o ash_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o gather_v or_o assembly_n which_o true_o and_o proper_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o infallible_a judgement_n will_v never_o be_v want_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n second_o that_o ordinary_o god_n have_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o will_v assert_v 2_o under_o his_o gospel_n employ_v such_o prove_v who_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o gather_v of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o feed_v and_o watch_v over_o they_o though_o not_o exclude_v other_o for_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v the_o more-substantial_a and_o powerful_a member_n do_v work_v most_o effectual_o and_o their_o help_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o supply_v any_o defect_n or_o trouble_v in_o the_o body_n so_o also_o if_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v above_o prove_v and_o some_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o some_o a_o lesser_a those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a be_v more_o capable_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o help_v the_o body_n in_o its_o need_n than_o other_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o less_o powerful_a since_o there_o be_v strong_a and_o weak_a babe_n and_o young_a man_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o and_o in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v such_o be_v more_o able_a when_o the_o enemy_n beset_v to_o resist_v have_v already_o overcome_v than_o other_o who_o be_v but_o yet_o wrestle_a and_o not_o conqueror_n now_o arise_v from_o the_o besetment_n of_o the_o enemy_n dissension_n arise_v every_o controversy_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n come_v from_o the_o besetment_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o if_o any_o of_o these_o strong_a or_o young_a man_n or_o powerful_a member_n go_v from_o their_o station_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o any_o and_o it_o be_v presuppose_v their_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o place_n that_o i_o thus_o affirm_v and_o no_o otherwise_o nor_o yet_o do_v i_o limit_v the_o lord_n to_o this_o method_n for_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n both_o of_o our_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o weak_a in_o his_o hand_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o the_o strong_a who_o may_v now_o as_o well_o as_o heretofore_o kill_v a_o goliath_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o little_a david_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v ordinary_o make_v use_n of_o the_o strong_a to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o indeed_o when_o such_o as_o may_v be_v term_v weak_a be_v so_o make_v use_n of_o it_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o place_n and_o constitute_v they_o in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n for_o though_o it_o be_v little_a david_n it_o be_v also_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v mean_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n instrument_n to_o gather_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o paul_n be_v once_o account_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n a_o child_n bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n yet_o be_v he_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v who_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o through_o who_o he_o give_v forth_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n do_v he_o not_o begin_v first_o by_o peter_n he_o wes_z the_o first_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o meeting_n they_o have_v act_v 1._o and_o who_o first_o stand_v up_o after_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o first_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o call_v he_o as_o some_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o eminent_a and_o to_o who_o christ_n in_o a_o manner_n somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a have_v recommend_v the_o feed_v of_o his_o flock_n we_o see_v also_o he_o be_v first_o make_v use_n of_o in_o
assertion_n bold_o w._n r._n censure_v the_o apostle_n bold_o i_o may_v the_o more_o patient_o bear_v his_o affirm_v i_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o whereas_o w._n r._n labour_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n bring_v by_o i_o to_o prove_v a_o power_n of_o decision_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n because_o in_o these_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o church_n decision_n yet_o if_o he_o consider_v that_o those_o place_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o separate_n from_o and_o cut_v off_o of_o divers_a person_n evince_v judgement_n evince_v and_o forsake_v their_o fellowship_n to_o the_o saint_n who_o make_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o necessary_o presuppose_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o saint_n concern_v those_o person_n for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n reason_n iv_o four_o a_o great_a part_n of_o w._n r_n work_n be_v but_o a_o build_n up_o and_o then_o pull_v down_o wherein_o he_o apparent_o contradict_v himself_o yea_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o book_n imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o whereas_o he_o plain_o declare_v his_o write_n to_o be_v a_o plea_n for_o christian_a liberty_n against_o judge_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o hold_v forth_o that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n but_o especial_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o relate_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o unity_n which_o he_o understand_v may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o administration_n mention_v in_o scripture_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n upon_o paul_n in_o rom._n 14._o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o and_o again_o he_o say_v upon_o verse_n 34._o viz._n which_o evident_o show_v that_o inasmuch_o as_o every_o one_o must_v answer_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v fit_a every_o one_o shall_v believe_v for_o himself_o liberty_n a_o wrong_a spirit_n of_o liberty_n and_o so_o practice_v without_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o christian_a forbearance_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v these_o thing_n consider_v and_o that_o also_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v one_o another_o with_o respect_n to_o thing_n relate_v to_o conscience_n there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o watch_v against_o this_o censorious_a judge_v spirit_n lest_o while_o any_o be_v judge_v their_o brethren_n themselves_o become_v castaways_a he_o have_v many_o more_o expression_n of_o this_o kind_n now_o since_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o w._n r_n paper_n and_o that_o he_o do_v yea_o have_v since_o he_o write_v these_o paper_n acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v his_o christian_a brother_n and_o many_o more_o at_o least_o they_o he_o do_v repute_v such_o who_o he_o censure_v judge_n and_o condemn_v through_o his_o whole_a treatise_n yea_o since_o his_o whole_a paper_n be_v a_o judge_a censure_v and_o condemn_v of_o i_o and_o my_o judgement_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o conscience_n and_o to_o my_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o outward_a discipline_n do_v not_o the_o work_n imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n so_o his_o very_a write_n contradict_v the_o matter_n he_o write_v of_o and_o plead_v for_o especial_o since_o not_o only_o he_o make_v some_o general_a censure_n of_o i_o and_o many_o other_o profess_v the_o same_o fundamental_a truth_n with_o he_o but_o be_v very_o particular_a and_o peremptory_a accuser_n w._n r._n a_o false_a accuser_n yea_o insinuate_a accusation_n as_o if_o i_o in_o particular_a intend_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o authority_n to_o rule_v over_o at_o least_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n as_o his_o very_a conclusion_n intimate_v and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o it_o will_v aggravate_v this_o injury_n do_v by_o he_o the_o more_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o letter_n as_o in_o what_o be_v above_o mention_v that_o this_o his_o censure_n be_v build_v upon_o his_o own_o mistake_v so_o that_o i_o hope_v who_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v acknowledge_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n be_v hereby_o return_v and_o albeit_o i_o myself_o be_v full_o satisfy_v yet_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v churl_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o particular_a disquisition_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o assert_v by_o he_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o to_o i_o if_o i_o have_v not_o a_o aversion_n from_o multiply_a controversy_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v to_o avoid_v that_o sort_n of_o work_n and_o not_o for_o any_o strength_n of_o argumentation_n i_o observe_v in_o w._n r_n paper_n have_v stop_v i_o from_o so_o do_v but_o if_o any_o do_v apprehend_v that_o strength_n of_o reason_n in_o his_o paper_n as_o to_o judge_n i_o be_v unable_a to_o answer_v or_o that_o this_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a it_o will_v but_o evidence_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o the_o more_o judicious_a and_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o bear_v their_o censure_n for_o i_o value_v more_o my_o own_o inward_a peace_n and_o that_o of_o my_o brethren_n than_o to_o obtain_v a_o applause_n of_o my_o natural_a capacity_n wherein_o if_o any_o judge_n that_o w._n r._n do_v surpass_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o therewith_o be_v trouble_v truth_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n for_o i_o more_o and_o more_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o unity_n that_o it_o lead_v to_o and_o thence_o do_v more_o earnest_o than_o ever_o desire_v to_o witness_v all_o that_o be_v of_o and_o from_o self_n crucify_a in_o i_o and_o bring_v into_o true_a subjection_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o alone_o may_v be_v my_o rejoice_v wherein_o i_o be_o at_o unity_n with_o all_o those_o who_o make_v self_n of_o no_o reputation_n for_o the_o seed_n sake_n that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o israel_n preserved_n r._n barclay_n william_n rogers_n letter_n of_o his_o and_z r._n barclay_n discourse_n about_o the_o book_n beforementioned_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o brethren_n and_o also_o a_o paper_n signify_v the_o brethren_n sense_n touch_v the_o discourse_n then_o present_a friend_n it_o be_v upon_o i_o for_o several_a week_n past_a etc._n w._n r_n letter_n clear_v r._n b_n anarchy_n etc._n etc._n if_o my_o occasion_n will_v any_o wise_a permit_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o be_v present_a among_o friend_n from_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o this_o time_n that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o confer_v with_o friend_n who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o i_o touch_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o r._n barclay_n be_v book_n of_o government_n and_o a_o few_o day_n before_o my_o come_v up_o r._n barclay_n be_v in_o london_n write_v unto_o i_o to_o come_v up_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o conference_n at_o large_a touch_v the_o same_o this_o his_o request_n lay_v the_o great_a obligation_n upon_o i_o to_o be_v present_a in_o london_n at_o this_o time_n on_o conference_n have_v with_o he_o we_o agree_v that_o a_o free_a meeting_n may_v be_v have_v with_o friend_n in_o who_o presence_n r._n b._n and_o myself_o may_v in_o all_o coolness_n and_o moderation_n confer_v together_o that_o so_o all_o misunderstanding_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v evidence_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o brethren_n then_o present_a the_o meeting_n for_o that_o end_n be_v this_o day_n have_v and_o a_o very_a christian_a and_o fair_a debate_n be_v have_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o both_o of_o we_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v and_o the_o matter_n chief_o object_v by_o i_o be_v fair_o and_o brother-like_a and_o in_o much_o love_n discourse_v and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o r._n b._n be_v not_o principled_a so_o as_o i_o and_o other_o have_v take_v his_o book_n to_o import_n in_o particular_a he_o do_v declare_v that_o his_o book_n teach_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o outward_a concern_v of_o friend_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n without_o assent_n of_o the_o differ_v party_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o intention_n for_o his_o intention_n as_o he_o declare_v be_v only_o to_o manifest_v that_o friend_n ought_v to_o submit_v their_o case_n of_o difference_n to_o
from_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o wantonness_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o fall_v away_o yet_o such_o a_o increase_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o truth_n may_v in_o this_o life_n be_v attain_v from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v any_o apostasy_n the_o ten_o proposition_n concern_v the_o ministry_n as_o by_o this_o gift_n or_o light_n of_o god_n all_o true_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v receive_v and_o reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n thereof_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v prepare_v and_o supply_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o lead_n move_a and_o draw_v hereof_o ought_v every_o evangelist_n and_o christian_a pastor_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o order_v in_o his_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o the_o gospel_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n where_o as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v moreover_o who_o have_v this_o authority_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o without_o humane_a commission_n or_o literature_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o divine_a gift_n however_o learned_a or_o authorize_v by_o the_o commission_n of_o man_n and_o church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v but_o as_o deceiver_n and_o not_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a gift_n as_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v so_o be_v they_o free_o to_o give_v without_o hire_n or_o bargain_v far_o less_o to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o trade_n to_o get_v money_n by_o it_o 10._o matth._n 10._o yet_o if_o god_n have_v call_v any_o from_o their_o employment_n or_o trade_n by_o which_o they_o acquire_v their_o livelihood_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o such_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o feel_v give_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v such_o temporal_n to_o wit_n what_o may_v be_v needful_a to_o they_o for_o meat_n and_o clothing_n as_o be_v free_o give_v they_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o have_v communicate_v spiritual_n the_o eleven_o proposition_n concern_v worship_n all_o true_a and_o acceptable_a worship_n to_o god_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a move_n and_o draw_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v neither_o limit_v to_o place_n time_n or_o person_n for_o though_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o always_o in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v before_o he_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a signification_n thereof_o in_o prayer_n praise_n or_o preach_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o where_o and_o when_o we_o will_v but_o where_o and_o when_o we_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o god_n hear_v and_o accept_v of_o and_o be_v never_o want_v to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o when_o need_n be_v of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o alone_a proper_a judge_n all_o other_o worship_n then_o both_o praise_n prayer_n and_o preach_n which_o man_n set_v about_o in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o at_o his_o own_o appointment_n which_o he_o can_v both_o begin_v and_o end_v at_o his_o pleasure_n do_v or_o leave_v undo_v as_o himself_o see_v meet_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o prescribe_a form_n as_o a_o liturgy_n or_o prayer_n conceive_v extemporary_o by_o the_o natural_a strength_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v all_o but_o superstition_n will-worship_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v 5._o ezek._n 13._o matth._n 10.20_o act_n 2.4_o 18_o 5._o reject_v and_o separate_v from_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o spiritual_a arise_v however_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o who_o wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n of_o some_o 4.21_o john_n 3.6_o &_o 4.21_o and_o of_o his_o own_o innocent_a seed_n which_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n under_o the_o mass_n of_o superstition_n to_o blow_v upon_o the_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n 17.23_o judas_n 19_o act_n 17.23_o and_o to_o raise_v some_o breathe_n and_o answer_v they_o and_o that_o until_o the_o day_n shall_v more_o clear_o dawn_n and_o break_v forth_o the_o twelve_o proposition_n concern_v baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n so_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n 3.30_o eph._n 4.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o rom._n 6.4_o gal._n 3.27_o col._n 2.12_o john_n 3.30_o which_o be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o baptism_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o of_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o be_v command_v for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a human_a tradition_n for_o which_o neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thirteen_o proposition_n concern_v the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 5.8_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o john_n 6.32_o 33_o 55._o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o by_o which_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v daily_o nourish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v of_o which_o thing_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n by_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o they_o even_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o weak_a even_o as_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n 15.20_o act_n 15.20_o the_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n all_o which_o be_v command_v with_o no_o less_o authority_n and_o solemnity_n than_o the_o former_a 13.14_o john_n 13.14_o yet_o see_v they_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n 5.14_o james_n 5.14_o they_o cease_v in_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v the_o substance_n the_o fourteen_o proposition_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n pure_o religious_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n since_o god_n have_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o conscience_n who_o alone_o can_v right_o instruct_v and_o govern_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o whatsoever_o 3.10_o luke_n 9.55_o 56._o matth._n 7.12_o 29._o tit._n 3.10_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n or_o principality_n they_o bear_v in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n to_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o all_o kill_v banish_v fine_v imprison_v and_o other_o such_o thing_n which_o man_n be_v afflict_a with_o for_o the_o alone_a exercise_n of_o their_o conscience_n or_o difference_n in_o worship_n or_o opinion_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o cain_n the_o murderer_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n provide_v always_o that_o no_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n prejudice_v his_o neighbour_n in_o his_o life_n or_o estate_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n destructive_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o human_a society_n in_o which_o case_n the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o transgressor_n and_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v upon_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o fifteen_o proposition_n concern_v salutation_n and_o recreation_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o redeem_v man_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o vain_a conversation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o lead_v into_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n before_o who_o if_o we_o fear_v always_o we_o be_v account_v happy_a 2.8_o eph._n 5.11_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o john_n 5.44_o jer._n 10.3_o act_n 10.26_o matth._n 15.13_o col._n 2.8_o therefore_o all_o the_o vain_a custom_n and_o habit_n thereof_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o forsake_v by_o those_o who_o come_v to_o this_o fear_n such_o as_o the_o take_v off_o the_o hat_n to_o a_o man_n the_o bowing_n and_o cringing_n of_o the_o body_n and_o other_o such_o salutation_n of_o that_o kind_n with_o all_o the_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a
the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o church_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n whence_o they_o be_v able_a to_o deduce_v strong_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n which_o may_v be_v true_a in_o themselves_o be_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a definition_n abovementioned_a and_o if_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o some_o and_o but_o very_o little_a skill_a in_o other_o of_o these_o mean_n of_o attain_v knowledge_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n then_o it_o will_v necessary_o and_o evident_o follow_v god_n by_o revelation_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o attain_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o last_o now_o as_o this_o argument_n do_v very_o strong_o conclude_v for_o this_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o against_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o so_o herein_o it_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o the_o proposition_n from_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o our_o very_a adversary_n can_v deny_v they_o for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v damn_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o many_o illiterate_a man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v save_v nor_o dare_v any_o affirm_v that_o none_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o these_o other_o outward_a mean_n unless_o they_o be_v also_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o exclude_v abel_n seth_n noah_n abraham_n job_n instance_a abel_n seth_n noah_n etc._n etc._n instance_a and_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n from_o true_a knowledge_n and_o salvation_n §_o iv_o i_o will_v however_o not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o hereby_o i_o exclude_v those_o other_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n from_o any_o use_n or_o service_n to_o man_n it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o so_o to_o judge_n as_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o may_v be_v profitable_a or_o helpful_a but_o what_o be_v absolute_a necessary_a many_o thing_n may_v contribute_v to_o further_a a_o work_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v the_o work_n go_v on_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o what_o be_v say_v amount_v to_o this_o that_o where_o the_o true_a inward_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v through_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o any_o other_o but_o where_o the_o best_a high_a and_o most_o profound_a knowledge_n be_v without_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o great_a end_n of_o salvation_n this_o truth_n be_v very_o effectual_o confirm_v by_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n itself_o which_o in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v divers_a unquestionable_a argument_n which_o i_o shall_v in_o brief_a subsume_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n three_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n god_n have_v always_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o child_n four_o that_o these_o revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o last_o that_o the_o same_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n to_o this_o day_n of_o each_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a particular_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n §_o v._o as_o to_o the_o first_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o assert_v i_o by_o the_o son_n it_o will_v not_o need_v much_o probation_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n prove_v prove_v and_o be_v therefore_o a_o fit_a medium_fw-la to_o draw_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o assertion_n from_o for_o the_o infinite_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n root_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o operation_n have_v wrought_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o son_n this_o be_v that_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n 3._o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o who_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 3.9_o eph._n 3.9_o this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n col._n 1.16_o who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o as_o then_o that_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n operate_v in_o the_o creature_n by_o his_o own_o eternal_a word_n and_o power_n so_o no_o creature_n have_v access_n again_o unto_o he_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o own_o express_a word_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11.27_o luk._n 10.22_o and_o again_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o joh._n 14.6_o hence_o he_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o have_v be_v with_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v himself_o god_n and_o also_o in_o time_n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n through_o he_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n convey_v to_o mankind_n and_o by_o he_o again_o man_n receive_v and_o partake_v of_o these_o mercy_n hence_o be_v easy_o deduce_v the_o probation_n of_o this_o first_o assertion_n thus_o if_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o then_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n but_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v undeniable_a except_o one_o will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n while_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o not_o which_o be_v a_o absurd_a repugnance_n again_o if_o the_o son_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o than_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o last_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o very_a scripture-word_n the_o consequence_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o how_o can_v any_o know_v a_o thing_n who_o use_v not_o the_o way_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o knowable_a but_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o son_n so_o that_o whoso_o use_v not_o that_o way_n can_v know_v he_o neither_o come_v unto_o he_o §_o vi_o have_v then_o lay_v down_o this_o first_o principle_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o assert_v two_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o i_o always_o speak_v of_o the_o save_n prove_v certain_a and_o necessary_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o that_o it_o can_v be_v acquire_v otherways_o than_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v also_o appear_v from_o many_o clear_a scripture_n for_o jesus_n christ_n in_o and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v reveal_v do_v also_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o friend_n in_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o his_o manifestation_n be_v sometime_o outward_a when_o he_o testify_v and_o witness_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o world_n and_o approve_a himself_o faithful_a throughout_o so_o be_v now_o withdraw_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n he_o do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v mankind_n inward_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v and_o whoso_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v he_o come_v in_o to_o such_o rev._n 3.20_o of_o this_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o paul_n speak_v gal._n 1.16_o in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o
same_o reason_n be_v the_o spirit_n more_o original_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o that_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n that_o for_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v such_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o such_o §_o i._o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o proposition_n though_o it_o need_v no_o apology_n for_o it_o world_n the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o most_o excellent_a write_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v a_o good_a apology_n for_o we_o and_o will_v help_v to_o sweep_v away_o that_o among_o many_o other_o calumny_n wherewith_o we_o be_v often_o load_v as_o if_o we_o be_v vilifier_n and_o denier_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o that_o which_o we_o affirm_v of_o they_o it_o do_v appear_v at_o what_o high_a rate_n we_o value_v they_o account_v they_o without_o all_o deceit_n or_o equivocation_n the_o most_o excellent_a write_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o not_o only_o not_o other_o write_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v but_o even_o in_o divers_a respect_n not_o comparable_a thereunto_o for_o as_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o authority_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n or_o canon_n of_o any_o church_n or_o assembly_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o fall_a corrupt_a and_o defile_a reason_n of_o man_n and_o therein_o as_o we_o do_v free_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o can_v go_v the_o length_n of_o such_o protestant_n as_o make_v their_o authority_n to_o depend_v upon_o any_o virtue_n or_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o write_n themselves_o but_o we_o desire_v to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o that_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o proceed_v we_o confess_v indeed_o there_o want_v not_o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o style_n a_o coherence_n in_o the_o part_n a_o good_a scope_n in_o the_o whole_a but_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v nor_o discern_v by_o the_o natural_a but_o only_o by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v give_v we_o that_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o chief_a among_o protestant_n both_v in_o their_o particular_a write_n and_o public_a confession_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o hence_o calvin_n though_o he_o say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n spirit_n calvin_n testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n certainty_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n these_o write_n have_v proceed_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o conclude_v another_o knowledge_n to_o be_v necessary_a inst._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7_o sect_n 4._o but_o if_o say_v he_o we_o respect_v the_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o daily_o molest_v with_o doubt_n and_o they_o stick_v not_o at_o every_o scruple_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o persuasion_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v take_v high_a than_o humane_a reason_n judgement_n or_o conjecture_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o again_o to_o those_o that_o ask_v that_o we_o prove_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n to_o speak_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o reason_n and_o again_o let_v this_o remain_v a_o firm_a truth_n that_o he_o only_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v persuade_v can_v repose_v himself_o on_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o true_a certainty_n and_o last_o this_o than_o be_v a_o judgement_n which_o can_v be_v beget_v but_o by_o a_o heavenly_a revelation_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v also_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1559._o art_n 4._o we_o know_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonic_a and_o the_o most_o â—ertain_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n church_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o common_a accord_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o also_o in_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n same_o church_n of_o holland_n assert_v the_o same_o we_o receive_v these_o book_n only_o for_o holy_a and_o canonic_a not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o approve_v they_o as_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n render_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o last_o the_o divine_n so_o call_v at_o westminster_n same_o westminster_n confession_n the_o same_o who_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o guard_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o perceive_v a_o dispensation_n beyond_o that_o which_o they_o be_v under_o beginning_z to_z dawn_n and_o to_o eclipse_v they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o get_v by_o this_o though_o they_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o neither_o so_o clear_o distinct_o nor_o honest_o as_o they_o that_o go_v before_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n chap._n 1._o sect._n 5._o nevertheless_o our_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bearing_z witness_v by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o no_o where_o else_o the_o infinite_a jangle_n and_o endless_a contest_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o authority_n elsewhere_o do_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o for_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o apocrypha_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la even_o of_o the_o first_o century_n be_v not_o at_o one_o among_o themselves_o concern_v they_o while_o some_o of_o they_o reject_v book_n which_o we_o approve_v and_o other_o of_o they_o approve_v those_o received_n council_n laod._n can._n 59_o in_o cod_n ecc._n 163._o council_n laod._n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 364._o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n eccl_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n judith_n tobias_n the_o maccabee_n which_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 399._o received_n which_o some_o of_o we_o reject_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o least_o acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n what_o great_a contest_v be_v concern_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n that_o of_o james_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n and_o the_o revelation_n which_o many_o even_o very_a ancient_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o belove_a disciple_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n but_o by_o another_o of_o that_o name_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o spirit_n and_o those_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o which_o they_o know_v how_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n sheep_n indeed_o that_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o refuse_v that_o of_o a_o stranger_n which_o privilege_n be_v take_v away_o we_o be_v leave_v a_o prey_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o wolf_n §_o ii_o though_o then_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o very_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a write_n the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o also_o admire_v and_o give_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n in_o preserve_v these_o write_n so_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a as_o we_o have_v they_o through_o so_o long_a a_o night_n of_o apostasy_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n for_o his_o truth_n against_o the_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n even_o of_o those_o who_o he_o make_v instrumental_a in_o preserve_v they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v keep_v they_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o themselves_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o call_v they_o the_o principal_a fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o first_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n because_o the_o principal_a fountain_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v the_o truth_n itself_o i._n e._n that_o who_o certainty_n and_o authority_n depend_v not_o upon_o another_o truth_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o truth_n when_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o stream_n of_o any_o river_n or_o flood_n we_o recur_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o have_v find_v it_o there_o we_o sist_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o because_o there_o it_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v inscrutable_a even_o so_o the_o write_n and_o say_n of_o all_o man_n we_o must_v bring_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o if_o they_o agree_v
moreover_o the_o scripture_n itself_o wherein_o we_o be_v so_o earnest_o press_v to_o seek_v after_o this_o assurance_n do_v not_o at_o all_o affirm_v itself_o a_o rule_n sufficient_a to_o give_v it_o but_o whole_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o hereby_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o ch._n 5.6_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n §_o iv_o last_o that_o can_v be_v the_o only_a principle_n nor_o chief_a rule_n which_o do_v not_o universal_o reach_v every_o individual_a that_o need_v it_o to_o produce_v the_o necessary_a effect_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o which_o either_o by_o some_o innocent_a and_o sinless_a defect_n or_o natural_a yet_o harmless_a and_o blameless_a imperfection_n many_o who_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n rule_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a rule_n and_o may_v without_o absurdity_n yea_o with_o great_a probability_n be_v account_v of_o the_o elect_a be_v necessary_o exclude_v and_o that_o either_o whole_o or_o at_o least_o from_o the_o immediate_a use_v thereof_o but_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o frequent_o concern_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n of_o deaf_a people_n instance_a 1._o deaf_a people_n child_n and_o idiot_n instance_a child_n and_o idiot_n who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v we_o then_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v without_o any_o rule_n to_o god-ward_o or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a as_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v in_o itself_o very_o absurd_a and_o inconsistent_a both_o with_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o i_o know_v no_o sound_a reason_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o now_o if_o we_o may_v suppose_v any_o such_o to_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n as_o i_o know_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o without_o any_o absurdity_n we_o can_v suppose_v they_o without_o some_o rule_n and_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n see_v it_o be_v express_o affirm_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a hebr._n 8.11_o but_o second_o though_o we_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o difficulty_n how_o many_o illiterate_a and_o yet_o good_a man_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o can_v read_v a_o letter_n in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n which_o imperfection_n though_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a i_o can_v tell_v whether_o we_o may_v safe_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_a these_o can_v have_v no_o immediate_a knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o their_o faith_n must_v needs_o depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o man_n read_n or_o relate_v it_o unto_o they_o where_o either_o the_o alter_n add_v or_o omit_v of_o a_o little_a word_n may_v be_v a_o foundation_n in_o the_o poor_a hearer_n of_o a_o very_a dangerous_a mistake_n whereby_o he_o may_v either_o continue_v in_o a_o iniquity_n ignorant_o or_o believe_v a_o lie_n confident_o as_o for_o example_n people_n 2._o papist_n conceal_v the_o second_o commandment_n from_o the_o people_n the_o papist_n in_o all_o their_o catechism_n and_o public_a exercise_n of_o examination_n towards_o the_o people_n have_v bold_o cut_v away_o the_o second_o command_n because_o it_o seem_v so_o express_o to_o hit_v against_o their_o adoration_n and_o use_v of_o image_n whereas_o many_o of_o these_o people_n in_o who_o by_o this_o omission_n this_o false_a opinion_n be_v foster_v be_v under_o a_o simple_a impossibility_n or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v outward_o inform_v of_o this_o abuse_n but_o further_a suppose_v all_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n where_o be_v there_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o have_v that_o through-knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v so_o as_o in_o that_o respect_n immediate_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o must_v not_o all_o these_o here_o depend_v upon_o the_o honesty_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o interpreter_n it_o 3._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o adulterate_v it_o which_o how_o uncertain_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o many_o correction_n amendment_n and_o various_a essay_n which_o even_o among_o protestant_n have_v be_v use_v whereof_o the_o latter_a have_v constant_o blame_v and_o correct_v the_o former_a as_o guilty_a of_o defect_n and_o error_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o that_o even_o the_o last_o translation_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n need_v to_o be_v correct_v as_o i_o can_v prove_v at_o large_a be_v it_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n learned_a man_n do_v confess_v but_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v no_o less_o difficulty_n even_o occur_v to_o these_o skill_v in_o the_o original_a language_n who_o can_v so_o immediate_o receive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n in_o these_o write_n as_o that_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o at_o least_o oblique_o depend_v upon_o the_o honesty_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o transcriber_n since_o the_o original_a copy_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o not_o to_o be_v now_o extant_a 247._o hieron_n epist._n 28._o ad_fw-la lucin._n pag._n 247._o of_o which_o transcriber_n jerom_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v say_v that_o they_o write_v not_o what_o they_o find_v but_o what_o they_o understand_v and_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o in_o the_o good_a and_o correct_a copy_n of_o luke_n it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n weep_v and_o that_o irenaeus_n do_v cite_v it_o but_o that_o the_o catholics_n blot_v it_o out_o fear_v lest_o heretic_n shall_v have_v abuse_v it_o other_o father_n also_o declare_v that_o whole_a verse_n be_v take_v out_o of_o mark_n because_o of_o the_o manichee_n but_o further_a oper._n epiph._n in_o anachor_n tom._n 3._o oper._n the_o various_a lection_n of_o the_o hebrew_n character_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n which_o some_o plead_v for_o as_o cooevous_a with_o the_o first_o write_n which_o other_o with_o no_o less_o probability_n allege_v to_o be_v a_o latter_a invention_n etc._n the_o various_a lection_n of_o the_o hebrew_n character_n etc._n etc._n the_o disagreement_n of_o divers_a citation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o appeal_n to_o the_o great_a controversy_n among_o the_o father_n whereof_o some_o most_o high_o approve_v the_o greek_a septuagint_n decry_v and_o render_v very_o doubtful_a the_o hebrew_n copy_n as_o in_o many_o place_n vitiate_v and_o alter_v by_o the_o jew_n other_o some_o and_o particular_o jerom_n exalt_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o reject_v yea_o even_o deride_v the_o history_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n chief_o make_v use_n of_o and_o some_o father_n that_o live_v century_n before_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a thing_n and_o the_o many_o various_a lection_n in_o divers_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o great_a alteration_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n who_o have_v great_a opportunity_n to_o be_v better_o inform_v than_o we_o can_v now_o lay_v claim_n to_o concern_v the_o book_n to_o be_v admit_v or_o reject_v as_o above_o be_v observe_v i_o say_v all_o these_o and_o much_o more_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v put_v the_o mind_n even_o of_o the_o learned_a into_o infinite_a doubt_n scruple_n and_o inextricable_a difficulty_n whence_o we_o may_v very_o safe_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v always_o with_o his_o child_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o guard_v they_o against_o the_o device_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o establish_v their_o faith_n upon_o a_o unmoveable_a rock_n leave_v they_o not_o to_o be_v principal_o rule_v by_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a in_o itself_o to_o many_o uncertainty_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n as_o their_o principal_a guide_n which_o neither_o moth_n nor_o time_n can_v wear_v out_o nor_o transcriber_n nor_o translator_n corrupt_a which_o none_o be_v so_o young_a none_o so_o illiterate_a none_o in_o so_o remote_a a_o place_n but_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v reach_v and_o right_o inform_v by_o it_o through_o and_o by_o the_o clearness_n which_o that_o spirit_n give_v we_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v only_o best_o rid_v of_o those_o difficulty_n that_o occur_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o scripture_n the_o real_a and_o undoubted_a experience_n whereof_o i_o myself_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o with_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o love_n
authentic_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v first_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o it_o contradict_v not_o the_o rest_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n perhaps_o these_o man_n think_v it_o do_v contradict_v paul_n in_o relation_n to_o faith_n and_o work_n it_o whether_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v authentic_a and_o how_o to_o know_v it_o but_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v grant_v it_o will_v as_o well_o follow_v that_o every_o writer_n that_o contradict_v not_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o great_a absurdity_n than_o they_o fix_v upon_o we_o for_o thus_o they_o will_v equal_a every_o one_o the_o write_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n with_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o suppose_v they_o judge_v their_o own_o confession_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o bible_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v impossible_a according_a to_o their_o principle_n to_o bring_v any_o better_a aagument_n to_o prove_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n to_o be_v authentic_a there_o be_v then_o this_o vnavoidable_a necessity_n to_o say_v we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o it_o be_v write_v or_o otherwise_o to_o step_v back_o to_o rome_n and_o say_v we_o know_v by_o tradition_n that_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a let_v they_o find_v a_o mid_n if_o they_o can_v so_o that_o out_o of_o this_o objection_n we_o shall_v draw_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o our_o purpose_n that_o which_o can_v assure_v i_o concern_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o primary_n adequate_a only_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v thus_o assure_v i_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n thus_o that_o which_o can_v assure_v i_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o book_n be_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la to_o be_v exclude_v can_v assure_v i_o of_o this_o therefore_o &c_n &c_n and_o last_o as_o to_o these_o word_n rev._n 22.18_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v object_n 3_o unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n i_o desire_v they_o will_v show_v i_o answ._n how_o it_o relate_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o to_o that_o particular_a prophecy_n it_o say_v not_o now_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v fill_v up_o no_o man_n be_v to_o write_v more_o from_o that_o spirit_n yea_o do_v not_o all_o confess_v scripture_n what_o it_o mean_v to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o have_v be_v prophecy_n and_o true_a prophet_n since_o the_o papist_n deny_v it_o not_o and_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o john_n huss_n prophesy_v of_o the_o reformation_n be_v he_o therefore_o curse_v or_o do_v he_o therein_o evil_a i_o can_v give_v many_o other_o example_n confess_v by_o themselves_o but_o moreover_o the_o same_o be_v in_o effect_n command_v long_o before_o prov._n 30.6_o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n yet_o how_o many_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v write_v after_o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n deut._n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v extend_v that_o of_o the_o revelation_n beyond_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n of_o that_o book_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o a_o new_a gospel_n or_o new_a doctrine_n or_o of_o restrain_v prop._n 4_o man_n spirit_n that_o he_o mix_v not_o his_o humane_a word_n with_o the_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o old_a as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o proposition_n iv_o concern_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n all_o adam_n posterity_n or_o mankind_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o earthly_a man_n be_v fall_v degenerate_v and_o dead_a deprive_v of_o the_o sensation_n or_o feel_v of_o this_o inward_a testimony_n 15._o rom._n 5.12_o 15._o or_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o power_n nature_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o he_o sow_v in_o man_n heart_n while_o they_o abide_v in_o this_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a estate_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o not_o only_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o all_o their_o imagination_n be_v evil_a perpetual_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o proceed_v from_o this_o deprave_a and_o wicked_a seed_n man_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o state_n can_v know_v nothing_o aright_o yea_o his_o thought_n and_o conception_n concern_v god_n and_o thing_n spiritual_a until_o he_o be_v dis-joined_n from_o this_o evil_a seed_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v unprofitable_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o hence_o be_v reject_v the_o socinian_n and_o pelagian_a error_n in_o the_o exalt_v a_o natural_a light_n as_o also_o the_o papist_n and_o most_o of_o protestant_n who_o affirm_v that_o man_n without_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o this_o seed_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o infant_n until_o by_o transgression_n they_o actual_o join_v themselves_o therewith_o for_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n 2._o ephes._n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n §_o i._o hitherto_o we_o have_v discourse_v how_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v attain_v and_o preserve_v also_o of_o what_o use_v and_o service_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n we_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o fall_n what_o his_o capacity_n and_o power_n be_v and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v able_a as_o of_o himself_o to_o advance_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o this_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n but_o the_o full_a right_a and_o through_o understanding_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o service_n because_o from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o altercation_n that_o have_v be_v about_o it_o there_o have_v arisen_a great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n both_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o while_o some_o do_v so_o far_o exalt_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o capable_a of_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o inward_a will_n faculty_n light_n or_o power_n that_o pertain_v to_o his_o nature_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o make_v real_a progress_n towards_o heaven_n and_o of_o these_o be_v the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a the_o socinian_o and_o divers_a other_o among_o the_o papist_n other_o again_o will_v needs_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a to_o who_o augustine_n among_o the_o ancient_n first_o make_v way_n in_o his_o decline_a age_n pelagius_n augustine_n be_v zeal_n against_o pelagius_n through_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o zeal_n against_o pelagius_n not_o only_o confess_v man_n uncapable_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v good_a and_o prone_a to_o evil_a but_o that_o in_o his_o very_a mother_n womb_n and_o before_o he_o commit_v any_o actual_a transgression_n he_o be_v contaminate_v with_o a_o real_a gild_n whereby_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o many_o poor_a infant_n be_v eternal_o damn_v and_o for_o ever_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n therefore_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n have_v now_o again_o reveal_v his_o truth_n that_o good_a and_o even_a way_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v both_o these_o extreme_n that_o then_o which_o our_o proposition_n lead_v to_o treat_v of_o be_v part_v i_o first_o what_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o how_o far_o uncapable_a to_o meddle_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v this_o evil_a to_o infant_n until_o part_v two_o they_o actual_o join_v with_o it_o that_o so_o by_o establish_v the_o truth_n we_o may_v overturn_v the_o error_n on_o both_o part_n and_o as_o for_o that_o three_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o concern_v part_n iii_o
all_o unto_o salvation_n and_o able_a to_o save_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v lib._n 2._o stromat_n alex._n clem._n alex._n the_o divine_a word_n have_v cry_v call_v all_o know_v well_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o obey_v that_o none_o may_v have_v a_o pretext_n of_o ignorance_n it_o have_v make_v a_o righteous_a call_n and_o require_v but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n and_o strength_n of_o every_o one_o the_o selfsame_a in_o his_o warn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o as_o say_v he_o that_o heavenly_a ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o new_a song_n come_v and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o now_o show_v itself_o in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v first_o of_o all_o and_o again_o hear_v therefore_o you_o who_o be_v afar_o off_o hear_v you_o who_o be_v near_o the_o word_n be_v hide_v from_o none_o the_o light_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o shine_v to_o all_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o the_o word_n love_n the_o gather_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o alone_a love_n let_v we_o hasten_v to_o salvation_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n that_o we_o be_v many_o may_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o one_o alone_a love_n ibid._n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v infuse_v into_o all_o but_o principal_o into_o those_o that_o be_v train_v up_o in_o doctrine_n a_o certain_a divine_a influence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o innate_a witness_n worthy_a of_o belief_n which_o of_o itself_o do_v plain_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v most_o honest_a and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v most_o near_o to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o house_n as_o the_o most_o wise_a moses_n declare_v live_v in_o three_o part_n of_o we_o viz._n in_o our_o hand_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o most_o true_a badge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v also_o fulfil_v in_o three_o thing_n namely_o in_o counsel_n in_o action_n in_o speak_v and_o again_o he_o say_v also_o unto_o the_o unbelieving_a nation_n receive_v christ_n receive_v light_n receive_v sight_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v right_o know_v both_o god_n and_o man._n word_n the_o enlighten_v word_n the_o word_n that_o have_v enlighten_v we_o be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o gold_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o great_a value_n and_o again_o he_o say_v let_v we_o receive_v the_o light_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v god_n let_v we_o receive_v the_o light_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o say_v to_o those_o infidel_n nation_n the_o heavenly_a spirit_n help_v thou_o resist_v and_o flee_v pleasure_n again_o lib._n strom._n 5._o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o man_n be_v not_o a_o partaker_n of_o divine_a acquaintance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o genesis_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o inspiration_n and_o paed._n lib._n 1_o cap_n 3_o there_o be_v say_v he_o some_o lovely_a and_o some_o desirable_a thing_n in_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o in-breathing_a of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o man_n lib._n 10._o strom._n direct_v man_n unto_o the_o light_n and_o water_n in_o themselves_o who_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n darken_v or_o dim_v through_o evil_a up-bringing_a and_o learning_n let_v they_o enter-in_a unto_o their_o own_o domestic_a light_n or_o unto_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o truth_n which_o manifest_v accurate_o and_o clear_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v write_v martyr_n just._n martyr_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o first_o apology_n say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v and_o be_v be_v in_o all_o even_o that_o very_o same_o word_n which_o through_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n say_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o same_o viz._n scripture_n and_o most_o religious_o confess_v gent._n auth._n de_fw-fr voc._n gent._n that_o god_n be_v never_o want_v in_o care_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n who_o although_o he_o do_v lead_v by_o particular_a lesson_n a_o people_n gather_v to_o himself_o unto_o godliness_n yet_o he_o withdraw_v from_o no_o nation_n of_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o legal_a command_n in_o service_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n cap._n 7._o he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v whole_o withdraw_v from_o no_o man_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o because_o albeit_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o sinner_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o void_a of_o the_o presence_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o salvation_n cap._n 2._o but_o see_v none_o of_o that_o people_n over_o who_o be_v set_v both_o the_o doctrine_n be_v justify_v but_o through_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n who_o can_v question_v but_o that_o they_o who_o of_o whatsoever_o nation_n in_o whatsoever_o time_n can_v please_v god_n be_v order_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o albeit_o in_o fore-time_n it_o be_v more_o spare_v and_o hide_v yet_o deny_v itself_o to_o no_o age_n be_v in_o virtue_n one_o in_o quantity_n different_a in_o counsel_n unchangeable_a in_o operation_n multifarious_a prop._n iii_o §_o xxiv_o the_o three_o proposition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o light_n prove_v seed_n or_o grace_n that_o god_n work_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o many_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o he_o all_o god_n salvation_n wrought_v by_o the_o light_n in_o all_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o which_o as_o many_o heathen_n have_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o may_v some_o now_o to_o who_o god_n have_v render_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n impossible_a come_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ._n have_v already_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n give_v to_o all_o during_o which_o salvation_n be_v possible_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o god_n have_v actual_o give_v a_o measure_n of_o save_v grace_n and_o light_n unto_o all_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o and_o in_o they_o and_o place_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o proposition_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v prove_v yet_o shall_v i_o a_o little_a for_o the_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v jesus_n prove_v this_o from_o two_o or_o three_o clear_a scripture-testimony_n and_o remove_v the_o most-common_a as_o well_o as_o the_o more-strong_a objection_n usual_o bring_v against_o it_o our_o theme_n then_o have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o part_n 1_o gospel_n and_o christ_n outward_o preach_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o save_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n second_o that_o by_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o this_o many_o have_v be_v part_v 2_o and_o some_o may_v be_v save_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o be_v outward_o preach_v and_o who_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o outward_a history_n of_o christ._n as_o to_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o most_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v more_o part_n 1_o in_o word_n prove_v than_o deed_n the_o more_o full_a discuss_n of_o which_o will_v fall-in_a in_o the_o next_o proposition_n concern_v justification_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o in_o few_o word_n and_o first_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3.3_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o this_o birth_n come_v not_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n the_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n come_v not_o by_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o historical_a faith_n in_o he_o see_v many_o have_v that_o and_o firm_o believe_v it_o who_o be_v never_o thus_o renew_v the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o go_v so_o far_o while_o he_o commend_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o new_a creation_n as_o
and_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v inquire_v how_o he_o come_v to_o yield_v to_o that_o ignorant_a old_a man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o they_o contend_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o he_o can_v still_o give_v word_n for_o word_n but_o there_o come_v from_o the_o old_a man_n that_o virtue_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v this_o secret_a virtue_n and_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n wherewith_o a_o true_a christian_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v furnish_v and_o for_o which_o they_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o aristotle_n as_o to_o natural_a logic_n useful_a logic_n natural_a logic_n useful_a by_o which_o rational_a man_n without_o that_o art_n and_o rule_n or_o sophistical_a learning_n deduce_v a_o certain_a conclusion_n out_o of_o true_a proposition_n which_o scarce_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n want_v we_o deny_v not_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o i_o have_v sometime_o use_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n which_o also_o may_v serve_v without_o that_o dialectical_a art_n as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a needful_a 3._o ethic_n or_o the_o manner-rule_n to_o christian_n not_o needful_a or_o ethic_n it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o can_v be_v much_o better_o instruct_v the_o truth_n the_o 4._o physics_n and_o the_o metaphysic_n make_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n physical_a and_o metaphysical_a part_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o art_n of_o medicine_n and_o the_o mathematics_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o christian_a minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o well_o understand_v what_o be_v good_a for_o christian_a minister_n and_o what_o hurtful_a thus_o exhort_v the_o colossian_n col._n 2.8_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n and_o to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n timothy_n he_o write_v also_o thus_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v heathenize_v iii_o the_o learned_a school-divinity_n obnoxious_a a_o monster_n a_o letter-knowledge_n heathenize_v §_o xxi_o the_o three_o and_o main_a part_n of_o their_o literature_n be_v school-divinity_n a_o monster_n make_v up_o betwixt_o some_o scriptural_a notion_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o heathenish_a term_n and_o maxim_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heathenish_a philosophy_n christianize_v or_o rather_o the_o literal_a external_n knowledge_n of_o christ_n heathenize_v it_o be_v man_n in_o his_o first_o fall_v natural_a state_n with_o his_o devilish_a wisdom_n please_v himself_o with_o some_o notion_n of_o truth_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o his_o own_o serpentine_a and_o worldly_a wisdom_n because_o he_o think_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n too_o low_a and_o mean_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o and_o so_o despise_v that_o simplicity_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o may_v set_v up_o and_o exalt_v himself_o puff_v up_o with_o this_o his_o monstrous_a birth_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n darken_n obscure_v and_o vail_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o his_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o make_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o despicable_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v by_o multiply_v a_o thousand_o hard_a and_o needless_a question_n and_o endless_a contention_n and_o debate_n all_o which_o whoso_o perfect_o know_v he_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n less_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v but_o ten_o time_n more_o in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o proud_a of_o iniquity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o further_o from_o receive_v understand_v or_o learn_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o naked_a simplicity_n because_o he_o be_v full_a learned_a rich_a and_o wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o so_o those_o that_o be_v most_o skilled_a in_o it_o wear_v out_o their_o day_n and_o spend_v their_o precious_a time_n about_o the_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a question_n they_o have_v feign_v and_o invent_v concern_v it_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n call_v it_o a_o twofold_n discipline_n as_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o centauri_n partly_o proceed_v from_o divine_a say_n partly_o from_o philosophical_a reason_n a_o thousand_o of_o their_o question_n they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o many_o more_o of_o they_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v upon_o jangle_n it_o be_v needless_a question_n and_o endless_a jangle_n but_o be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v in_o endless_a jangle_n about_o they_o the_o volume_n that_o have_v be_v write_v about_o it_o a_o man_n in_o his_o whole_a age_n though_o he_o live_v very_o old_a can_v scarce_o read_v and_o when_o he_o have_v read_v they_o all_o he_o have_v but_o wrought_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o vexation_n and_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n than_o he_o have_v before_o these_o certain_o be_v the_o word_n multiply_v without_o knowledge_n by_o which_o counsel_n have_v be_v darken_v job_n 38.2_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o text_n of_o all_o this_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o their_o voluminous_a debate_n arise_v but_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a upright_a heart_n may_v learn_v more_o in_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o it_o by_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n than_o by_o read_v a_o thousand_o of_o their_o volume_n which_o by_o fill_v his_o head_n with_o many_o needless_a imagination_n may_v well_o stagger_v his_o faith_n but_o never_o confirm_v it_o and_o indeed_o those_o that_o give_v themselves_o most_o to_o it_o be_v most_o capable_a to_o fall_v into_o error_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o origen_n who_o by_o his_o learning_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o fall_v into_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n write_v so_o many_o volume_n and_o in_o they_o so_o many_o error_n as_o very_o much_o trouble_v the_o church_n schism_n whereby_o arrius_n fall_v into_o error_n and_o schism_n also_o arrius_n lead_v by_o this_o curiosity_n and_o humane_a scrutiny_n despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n fall_v into_o his_o error_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o horrible_a heresy_n which_o so_o much_o trouble_v the_o church_n methinks_v the_o simplicity_n plainness_n and_o brevity_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reproof_n for_o such_o a_o science_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v honest_a plain_a illiterate_a man_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n now_o than_o with_o all_o that_o mass_n of_o scholastic_a stuff_n which_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n nor_o john_n ever_o think_v of_o §_o xxii_o but_o this_o invention_n of_o satan_n wherewith_o he_o begin_v the_o apostasy_n consequence_n the_o apostasy_n and_o its_o dangerous_a consequence_n have_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o thereby_o he_o at_o first_o spoil_v the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n by_o keep_v up_o the_o heathenish_a learning_n which_o occasion_v such_o uncertainty_n even_o among_o those_o call_v father_n why_o many_o of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o contradict_v each_o other_o but_o themselves_o also_o and_o why_o and_o such_o debate_n that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v who_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o mixture_n do_v not_o only_o frequent_o contradict_v one_o another_o but_o themselves_o also_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostasy_n grow_v great_a he_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v the_o truth_n with_o this_o veil_n of_o darkness_n whole_o shut_v out_o people_n from_o true_a knowledge_n and_o make_v the_o learned_a so_o account_v busy_v themselves_o with_o idle_a and_o needless_a question_n while_o the_o weighty_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v and_o as_o it_o be_v go_v into_o desuetude_n now_o though_o the_o gross_a of_o these_o abuse_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o protestant_n yet_o the_o evil_a root_n still_o remain_v and_o be_v nourish_v and_o uphold_v and_o upon_o the_o grow_a hand_n that_o this_o science_n be_v still_o keep_v up_o and_o deem_v necessary_a for_o a_o minister_n for_o while_o the_o pure_a learning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v despise_v and_o neglect_v and_o make_v ineffectual_a man_n be_v fall_v earthly_a wisdom_n be_v uphold_v and_o so_o in_o that_o he_o labour_v and_o work_n with_o the_o scripture_n be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n those_o that_o write_v they_o be_v in_o by_o which_o they_o be_v only_o right_o understand_v and_o make_v use_n of_o and_o so_o
smite_v without_o word_n and_o that_o one_o will_v be_v as_o a_o midwife_n through_o the_o secret_a travel_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o life_n in_o they_o just_a as_o a_o little_a water_n throw_v into_o a_o pump_n bring_v up_o the_o rest_n whereby_o life_n will_v come_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o all_o and_o the_o vain_a imagination_n bring_v down_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v feel_v by_o the_o rest_n to_o minister_v life_n unto_o they_o without_o word_n yea_o sometime_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o meeting_n but_o all_o be_v silent_o wait_v if_o one_o come_v in_o that_o be_v rude_a and_o wicked_a and_o in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n prevail_v much_o perhaps_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o mock_v or_o do_v mischief_n if_o the_o whole_a meeting_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o life_n and_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n speak_v the_o mocker_n strike_v with_o terror_n when_o no_o word_n be_v speak_v it_o will_v strike_v terror_n into_o such_o a_o one_o and_o he_o will_v feel_v himself_o unable_a to_o resist_v but_o by_o the_o secret_a strength_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o he_o will_v be_v chain_v down_o and_o if_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n be_v not_o expire_v it_o will_v reach_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o the_o redeem_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o we_o often_o bear_v witness_n of_o so_o as_o we_o have_v hereby_o frequent_a occasion_n in_o this_o respect_n since_o god_n have_v gather_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o renew_v this_o old_a say_n of_o many_o be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 10.12_o 1_o sam._n 10.12_o for_o not_o a_o few_o have_v come_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n after_o this_o manner_n of_o which_o i_o myself_o in_o a_o part_n be_o a_o true_a witness_n who_o not_o by_o strength_n of_o argument_n or_o by_o a_o particular_a disquisition_n of_o each_o doctrine_n convincement_n the_o true_a convincement_n and_o convincement_n of_o my_o understanding_n thereby_o come_v to_o receive_v and_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o be_v secret_o reach_v by_o this_o life_n for_o when_o i_o come_v into_o the_o silent_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n i_o feel_v a_o secret_a power_n among_o they_o which_o touch_v my_o heart_n and_o as_o i_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o i_o find_v the_o evil_a weaken_n in_o i_o and_o the_o good_a raise_v up_o and_o so_o i_o become_v thus_o knit_v and_o unite_v unto_o they_o hunger_a more_o and_o more_o after_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o power_n and_o life_n whereby_o i_o may_v feel_v myself_o perfect_o redeem_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o become_v a_o christian_a to_o who_o afterward_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o principle_n will_v not_o be_v want_v but_o will_v grow_v up_o so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a as_o the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o this_o good_a root_n and_o such_o a_o knowledge_n will_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o we_o desire_v all_o that_o come_v among_o we_o to_o be_v proselyte_v know_v that_o though_o thousand_o shall_v be_v convince_v in_o their_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o truth_n we_o maintain_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o this_o inward_a life_n and_o their_o soul_n not_o change_v from_o vnrighteousness_n to_o righteousness_n they_o can_v add_v nothing_o to_o we_o for_o this_o be_v that_o cement_n whereby_o we_o be_v join_v as_o to_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o one_o another_o and_o without_o this_o none_o can_v worship_n with_o we_o yea_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 6._o ver_fw-la 17._o if_o such_o shall_v come_v among_o we_o lord_n the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n do_v join_v we_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o that_o understanding_n and_o convincement_n they_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n speak_v ever_o so_o true_a thing_n and_o utter_v they_o forth_o with_o ever_o so_o much_o excellency_n of_o speech_n if_o this_o life_n be_v want_v it_o will_v not_o edify_v we_o at_o all_o but_o be_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o §_o viii_o our_o work_n then_o and_o worship_n be_v when_o we_o meet_v together_o meeting_n our_o work_n and_o worship_n in_o our_o meeting_n for_o every_o one_o to_o watch_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o all_o visibles_n thereinto_o and_o as_o every_o one_o be_v thus_o state_v they_o come_v to_o find_v the_o good_a arise_v over_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o pure_a over_o the_o impure_a in_o which_o god_n reveal_v himself_o and_o draw_v near_o to_o every_o individual_a and_o so_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o general_a whereby_o each_o not_o only_o partake_v of_o the_o particular_a refreshment_n and_o strength_n which_o come_v from_o the_o good_a in_o himself_o but_o be_v a_o sharer_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o be_v a_o live_a member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v a_o joint_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o and_o as_o this_o worship_n be_v steadfast_o preach_v and_o keep_v to_o it_o become_v easy_a though_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a at_o first_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n who_o rove_a imagination_n and_o run_v worldly_a desire_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o bring_v to_o silence_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n oftentime_o when_o any_o turn_n towards_o he_o and_o have_v true_a desire_n thus_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o find_v great_a difficulty_n through_o the_o unstayedness_n of_o their_o mind_n do_v in_o condescension_n and_o compassion_n cause_v his_o power_n to_o break_v forth_o in_o a_o more_o strong_a and_o powerful_a manner_n and_o when_o the_o mind_n sink_v down_o and_o wait_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o life_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o soul_n wrestle_v and_o work_v against_o it_o than_o the_o good_a seed_n as_o it_o arise_v will_v be_v find_v to_o work_v as_o physic_n in_o the_o soul_n especial_o if_o such_o a_o weak_a one_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divers_a other_o in_o who_o the_o life_n be_v arisen_a in_o great_a dominion_n and_o through_o the_o contrary_a working_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o inward_a strive_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o real_o in_o the_o mystery_n as_o ever_o esau_n and_o jacob_n strive_v in_o rebekkah_n womb._n and_o from_o this_o inward_a travel_n while_o the_o darkness_n seek_v to_o obscure_v the_o light_n womb._n esau_n and_o jacob_n strive_v in_o rebeccah_n womb._n and_o the_o light_n break_v through_o the_o darkness_n which_o always_o it_o will_v do_v if_o the_o soul_n give_v not_o its_o strength_n to_o the_o darkness_n there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o painful_a travel_n find_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o will_v even_o work_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o that_o oftentime_o through_o the_o work_n thereof_o the_o body_n will_v be_v great_o shake_v and_o many_o groan_n and_o sigh_n and_o tear_n even_o as_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o yea_o and_o this_o not_o only_o as_o to_o one_o but_o when_o the_o enemy_n who_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n assemble_v together_o be_v not_o want_v to_o be_v present_a to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v let_v their_o comfort_n have_v prevail_v in_o any_o measure_n in_o a_o whole_a meeting_n and_o strong_o work_v against_o it_o by_o spread_v and_o propagate_a his_o dark_a power_n and_o by_o draw_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v meet_v from_o the_o life_n in_o they_o as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o power_n of_o he_o that_o work_v against_o they_o and_o to_o wrestle_v with_o it_o by_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n sometime_o the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o whole_a meeting_n song_n the_o travel_n crown_v with_o a_o victorious_a song_n and_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o inward_a travel_n while_o each_o be_v seek_v to_o overcome_v the_o evil_a in_o themselves_o that_o by_o the_o strong_a contrary_a working_n of_o these_o opposite_a power_n like_o the_o go_n of_o two_o contrary_a tide_n every_o individual_a will_v be_v strong_o exercise_v as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o thereby_o tremble_v and_o a_o motion_n of_o body_n will_v be_v upon_o most_o if_o not_o upon_o all_o which_o as_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n prevail_v will_v from_o pang_n and_o groan_n end_v with_o a_o sweet_a sound_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n spring_v the_o name_n of_o quaker_n whence_o it_o spring_v and_o from_o this_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n i._n e._n trembler_n be_v first_o reproachful_o cast_v upon_o we_o which_o though_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o choose_v yet_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o have_v rather_o reason_v
neither_o do_v his_o worship_n consist_v in_o it_o or_o need_v either_o the_o wisdom_n glory_n riches_n or_o splendour_n of_o this_o world_n to_o beautify_v or_o adorn_v it_o nor_o yet_o the_o outward_a power_n or_o arm_n of_o flesh_n to_o maintain_v uphold_v or_o protect_v it_o but_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n violence_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a man_n to_o interrupt_v or_o molest_v it_o even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n thereof_o do_v enjoy_v and_o possess_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n while_o oppress_v persecute_a and_o reject_v of_o man_n and_o as_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n triumph_v over_o they_o and_o through_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o also_o all_o his_o follower_n both_o can_v and_o do_v worship_n he_o 2.15_o col._n 2.15_o not_o only_o without_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n to_o protect_v they_o but_o even_o when_o oppress_v for_o their_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v carnal_a and_o consist_v in_o carnal_a and_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n flesh._n carnal_a worship_n can_v stand_v without_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh._n need_v a_o carnal_a and_o outward_a arm_n to_o protect_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o else_o they_o can_v stand_v and_o subsist_v and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o several_a worship_n of_o our_o opposer_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n and_o not_o the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o new_a covenant-worship_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v they_o can_v stand_v without_o the_o protection_n or_o countenance_n of_o the_o outward_a magistrate_n neither_o can_v be_v perform_v if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o opposition_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o with_o suffering_n ignominy_n calumny_n and_o reproach_n and_o from_o hence_o have_v spring_v all_o those_o war_n fight_n and_o bloodshed_n among_o christian_n while_o each_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n endeavour_v to_o defend_v and_o protect_v their_o own_o way_n and_o worship_n and_o from_o this_o also_o spring_v up_o that_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o persecution_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o length_n hereafter_o §_o xv._o but_o four_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o worship_n christ._n iu._n true_a worship_n in_o spirit_n establish_v by_o christ._n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v silent_a do_v appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 4.23_o 24._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_n he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n this_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o special_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o first_o chief_a and_o most_o ample_a testimony_n which_o christ_n give_v we_o of_o his_o christian_a worship_n as_o different_a and_o contradistinguish_v from_o that_o under_o the_o law_n for_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o season_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o the_o worship_n must_v be_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_n he_o so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o worship_n consist_v in_o outward_a observation_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n at_o set_a time_n or_o opportunity_n which_o he_o can_v do_v in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n for_o else_o it_o will_v not_o differ_v in_o matter_n but_o only_o in_o some_o circumstance_n from_o that_o under_o the_o law_n next_o as_o for_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o worship_n we_o need_v not_o to_o give_v any_o other_o and_o indeed_o none_o can_v give_v a_o better_a than_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v spirit_n the_o reason_n christ_n give_v for_o a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n which_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v every_o christian_a to_o wit_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o so_o clear_a a_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n as_o sufficient_o evidence_v its_o verity_n for_o christ_n excellent_o argue_v from_o the_o analogy_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o object_n and_o the_o worship_n direct_v thereunto_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n arg._n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n this_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v suffer_v no_o contradiction_n yea_o and_o this_o analogy_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v mind_v that_o under_o the_o law_n when_o god_n institute_v and_o appoint_v that_o ceremonial_a worship_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o that_o worship_n be_v outward_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o analogy_n he_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o condescend_v to_o they_o as_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o dwell_v betwixt_o the_o cherubim_n within_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o to_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o sort_n his_o habitation_n and_o cause_n something_o of_o a_o outward_a glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o appear_v by_o cause_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n temple_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o outward_a temple_n and_o fill_v the_o temple_n with_o a_o cloud_n through_o and_o by_o which_o medium_n visible_a to_o the_o outward_a eye_n he_o manifest_v himself_o proportionable_o to_o that_o outward_a worship_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o perform_v so_o now_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o see_v meet_a in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o lead_v his_o child_n in_o a_o path_n more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o in_o a_o way_n both_o more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a and_o also_o purpose_v to_o disappoint_v carnal_a and_o outward_a observation_n that_o his_o may_v have_v a_o eye_n more_o to_o a_o inward_a glory_n and_o kingdom_n than_o to_o a_o outward_a he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o a_o example_n hereof_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o instead_o that_o moses_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o their_o outward_a bondage_n slavery_n like_a moses_n do_v from_o outward_a so_o christ_n deliver_v he_o from_o inward_a slavery_n and_o by_o outward_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n have_v deliver_v and_o do_v deliver_v we_o by_o suffer_v and_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n thereby_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o and_o our_o inward_a enemy_n and_o deliver_v we_o therefrom_o he_o have_v also_o institute_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n so_o that_o god_n now_o ti_v not_o his_o people_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o yet_o unto_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n but_o take_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o christian_a for_o a_o temple_n to_o dwell-in_a and_o there_o immediate_o appear_v and_o give_v he_o direction_n how_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o any_o outward_a act_n since_o as_o christ_n argue_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o will_v now_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o spirit_n where_o he_o reveal_v himself_o and_o dwell_v with_o the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n now_o since_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o now_o be_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o no_o more_o in_o particular_a outward_a temple_n since_o as_o bless_a stephen_n say_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o profess_v jew_n of_o old_a the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v to_o fill_v the_o outward_a temple_n it_o behove_v to_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v and_o all_o pollute_a stuff_n remove_v out_o of_o it_o yea_o and_o the_o place_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n the_o most_o precious_a clean_a and_o clear_a of_o metal_n so_o also_o before_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o inward_a temple_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o must_v also_o be_v purge_v of_o its_o own_o filth_n and_o all_o its_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v act_v by_o it_o and_o do_v not_o this_o direct_o lead_v we_o to_o that_o inward_a silence_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o exact_o point_v out_o and_o further_o this_o worship_n must_v be_v in_o
truth_n intimate_v that_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n thus_o act_v be_v only_a and_o proper_o a_o true_a worship_n as_o be_v that_o which_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o observe_v can_v be_v counterfeit_v by_o the_o enemy_n nor_o yet_o perform_v by_o the_o hypocrite_n §_o xvi_o and_o though_o this_o worship_n be_v indeed_o very_o different_a from_o the_o divers_a establish_v invent_v worship_n among_o christian_n and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o many_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v testify_v of_o commend_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o most_o pious_a of_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o age_n as_o by_o many_o evident_a testimony_n may_v be_v prove_v so_o that_o from_o the_o profess_v and_o practise_v thereof_o the_o name_n of_o mystic_n have_v arisen_a as_o of_o a_o certain_a sect_n general_o commend_v by_o all_o 1657._o a_o certain_a sect_n of_o mystic_n among_o the_o papist_n their_o inward_a exercise_n see_v sancta_fw-la sophia_n printed_n ad._n dom._n 1657._o who_o write_n be_v full_a both_o of_o the_o explanation_n and_o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o worship_n where_o they_o plentiful_o assert_v this_o inward_a introversion_n and_o abstraction_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o they_o call_v it_o from_o all_o image_n and_o thought_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o will._n yea_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o height_n of_o christian_a perfection_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o though_o profess_a papist_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v this_o method_n of_o worship_n or_o be_v aim_v at_o it_o as_o in_o a_o book_n call_v sancta_fw-la sophia_n put_v out_o by_o the_o english_a benedictines_n print_v at_o dovay_n anno_fw-la 1657._o tract_n 1._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 5._o need_v not_o devotion_n the_o english_a benedictines_n testimony_n for_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n against_o their_o mass_n and_o set_a devotion_n nor_o aught_o to_o trouble_v or_o busy_v themselves_o with_o frequent_a and_o unnecessary_a confession_n with_o exercise_v corporal_a labour_n and_o austerity_n the_o use_n of_o vocal_a voluntary_a prayer_n the_o hear_n of_o a_o number_n of_o mass_n or_o set_a devotion_n or_o exercise_n to_o saint_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o have_v solicitous_a and_o distract_n care_v to_o gain_v indulgence_n by_o go_v to_o such_o and_o such_o church_n or_o adjoin_v one_o self_n to_o confraternity_n or_o entangle_v one_o self_n with_o vow_n and_o promise_n because_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n hinder_v the_o soul_n from_o observe_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o it_o and_o from_o have_v liberty_n to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n whither_o it_o will_v draw_v she_o and_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o observation_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n consist_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n which_o out_o of_o their_o mystic_a writer_n may_v be_v mention_v how_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o worship_n as_o excel_v all_o other_o and_o that_o such_o as_o arrive_v hereunto_o have_v no_o absolute_a need_n of_o the_o other_o yea_o see_v the_o life_n of_o balthasar_n alvares_n in_o the_o same_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n tract_n 3_o sect._n 1._o cap._n 7._o such_o as_o taste_v of_o this_o quick_o confess_v that_o the_o other_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n be_v useless_a as_o to_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o perform_v they_o as_o thing_n necessary_a but_o mere_o for_o order_n or_o example_n sake_n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o overclouded_n with_o the_o common_a darkness_n of_o their_o profession_n yet_o can_v they_o affirm_v that_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v still_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o seek_v for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o omit_v their_o outward_a ceremony_n hence_o bernard_n order_n bernard_n prefer_v the_o spirit_n above_o popish_a order_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o one_o william_n abbot_n of_o the_o same_o order_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o afterward_o say_v that_o their_o outward_a order_n and_o rule_n shall_v be_v observe_v he_o add_v but_o otherwise_o when_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v be_v omit_v in_o such_o a_o case_n these_o be_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v omit_v than_o those_o former_a for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n by_o so_o much_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v more_o profitable_a than_o corporal_n be_v not_o that_o then_o the_o best_a of_o worship_n which_o the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o sect_n have_v commend_v and_o which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v not_o that_o worship_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o perform_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o god_n have_v raise_v a_o people_n to_o testify_v for_o it_o and_o preach_v it_o to_o their_o great_a refreshment_n and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o world_n and_o notwithstanding_o much_o opposition_n who_o do_v not_o as_o these_o mystic_n cloister_n those_o mystic_n do_v confine_v that_o mystery_n to_o cloister_n make_v of_o it_o a_o mystery_n only_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o a_o few_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o a_o cloister_n or_o as_o their_o mistake_n be_v after_o weary_v themselves_o with_o many_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o such_o a_o labour_n but_o who_o in_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n who_o respect_v not_o person_n and_o be_v near_o to_o hear_v and_o reveal_v himself_o as_o well_o to_o cornelius_n a_o centurion_n and_o a_o roman_a as_o to_o simeon_n and_o anna_n and_o who_o discover_v his_o glory_n to_o mary_n a_o poor_a handmaid_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a shepherd_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o high-priest_n and_o devout_a proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o and_o according_a to_o his_o free_a love_n find_v that_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o establish_v this_o worship_n and_o make_v many_o poor_a tradesman_n yea_o young_a boy_n and_o girl_n witness_n of_o it_o do_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v all_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o their_o own_o will-worship_n and_o voluntary_a act_n perform_v in_o their_o own_o will_n and_o by_o their_o own_o mere_a natural_a strength_n and_o power_n without_o retire_v out_o of_o their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n and_o thought_n or_o feel_v the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o practice_v this_o acceptable_a worship_n which_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o against_o this_o worship_n they_o object_n §_o xvii_o first_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a exercise_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v object_n 1_o do_v or_o think_v nothing_o and_o that_o one_o may_v be_v much_o better_o employ_v either_o in_o meditate_v upon_o some_o good_a subject_n or_o otherwise_o pray_v to_o or_o praise_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n before_o any_o other_o duty_n can_v be_v acceptable_o perform_v answ._n as_o we_o have_v show_v this_o wait_v to_o be_v moreover_o those_o have_v but_o a_o carnal_a and_o gross_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o imagine_v that_o man_n please_v he_o by_o their_o own_o working_n and_o act_n whereas_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o first_o step_n for_o man_n to_o fear_n god_n be_v to_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n 17._o isa._n 1.16_o 17._o and_o suffer_v god_n spirit_n to_o work_v in_o he_o for_o we_o must_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a ere_o we_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o this_o meddle_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a by_o man_n own_o natural_a understanding_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a evil_n well_o we_o must_v cease_v to_o do_v ill_a ere_o we_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o that_o man_n be_v incident_a to_o be_v that_o which_o occasion_v our_o first_o parent_n fall_v to_o wit_n a_o forwardness_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v thing_n and_o a_o meddle_v with_o they_o both_o without_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n command_n object_n 2_o second_o some_o object_n if_o your_o worship_n mere_o consist_v in_o inward_o retire_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o spirit_n arise_v in_o you_o and_o then_o to_o do_v outward_a act_n meeting_n set_a time_n and_o place_n for_o meeting_n as_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o what_o need_v you_o have_v public_a meeting_n at_o set_a time_n and_o place_n since_o every_o one_o may_v enjoy_v this_o at_o home_n or_o shall_v not_o every_o one_o stay_v at_o home_n until_o they_o be_v particular_o move_v to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n at_o such_o a_o
burn_v for_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n if_o calvin_n report_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v which_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v abominate_v yet_o no_o less_o be_v calvin_n practice_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o afterward_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o burn_v heretic_n by_o which_o he_o encourage_v the_o papist_n to_o lead_v his_o follower_n the_o more_o confident_o to_o the_o stake_n as_o have_v for_o their_o warrant_n the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o sect-master_n which_o they_o omit_v not_o frequent_o to_o twit_v they_o with_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o they_o unanswerable_a hence_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o his_o five_o book_n where_o give_v a_o account_n of_o several_a protestant_n that_o be_v burn_v for_o their_o religion_n well_o and_o wise_o observe_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o astonishment_n that_o those_o of_o the_o new_a reformation_n do_v offer_v to_o punish_v in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o afterward_o take_v notice_n that_o calvin_n justify_v the_o punish_n of_o heretic_n he_o add_v but_o since_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o restrict_v yea_o or_o diverse_o take_v this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v likewise_o take_v in_o divers_a sense_n and_o may_v at_o one_o time_n hurt_v those_o who_o at_o another_o time_n it_o may_v have_v benefit_v so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n can_v be_v mention_v by_o protestant_n without_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o popish_a inquisitor_n inquisition_n protestant_n persecution_n strengthen_v the_o popish_a inquisition_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o end_n land_n in_o direct_a popery_n see_v if_o i_o may_v not_o profess_v and_o preach_v that_o religion_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o in_o my_o conscience_n be_v true_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o seek_v to_o choose_v my_o own_o faith_n by_o conviction_n thence_o derive_v since_o whatever_o i_o there_o observe_v or_o be_o persuade_v of_o i_o must_v either_o subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n of_o that_o place_n i_o be_o in_o or_o else_o resolve_v to_o remove_v or_o die_v yea_o do_v not_o this_o heretical_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n both_o of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n at_o last_n resolve_v into_o that_o curse_a policy_n of_o mahomet_n who_o prohibit_v all_o reason_n or_o discourse_n about_o religion_n as_o occasion_v faction_n and_o division_n and_o indeed_o those_o that_o press_v persecution_n and_o deny_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n do_v thereby_o show_v themselves_o more_o the_o disciple_n of_o mahomet_n than_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o desire_v the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thess._n 5.21_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o also_o say_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o phil._n 3.15_o not_o that_o by_o beat_n and_o banishment_n it_o must_v be_v knock_v into_o they_o §_o vi_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o persecution_n as_o have_v above_o be_v show_v be_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o suffer_v for_o no_o man_n that_o will_v persecute_v another_o for_o his_o conscience_n will_v suffer_v for_o his_o own_o if_o he_o can_v avoid_v it_o see_v his_o principle_n oblige_v he_o if_o he_o have_v power_n by_o force_n to_o establish_v that_o which_o he_o judge_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o force_v other_o to_o it_o therefore_o i_o judge_v it_o meet_v for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o nation_n brief_o to_o add_v something_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a christian_a suffering_n whereunto_o a_o very_a faithful_a testimony_n have_v be_v bear_v by_o god_n witness_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o age_n beyond_o what_o have_v be_v general_o know_v or_o practise_v for_o these_o many_o generation_n yea_o since_o the_o apostasy_n take_v place_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n here_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o derogate_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o protestant_a martyr_n who_o i_o believe_v to_o have_v walk_v in_o faithfulness_n towards_o god_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o light_n in_o that_o day_n appear_v and_o of_o which_o many_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o persecution_n as_o by_o their_o testimony_n against_o it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v but_o the_o true_a faithful_a and_o christian_n suffer_v be_v for_o man_n to_o profess_v what_o they_o be_v persuade_v be_v right_n and_o so_o practice_v and_o perform_v their_o worship_n towards_o god_n as_o be_v their_o true_a right_n so_o to_o do_v and_o neither_o to_o do_v more_o in_o that_o because_o of_o outward_a encouragement_n from_o man_n nor_o any_o whit_n less_o because_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o law_n and_o act_n against_o it_o thus_o for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o vindicate_v his_o just_a liberty_n with_o so_o much_o boldness_n and_o yet_o innocency_n will_v in_o due_a time_n though_o through_o blood_n purchase_v peace_n as_o this_o age_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n experience_v and_o many_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o shall_v be_v more_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n as_o truth_n take_v place_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o great_o sin_n against_o this_o excellent_a rule_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v not_o profess_v their_o own_o way_n so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v other_o way_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o can_v get_v the_o magistrate_n upon_o their_o side_n not_o only_o stretch_v their_o own_o liberty_n to_o the_o utmost_a but_o seek_v to_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o quaker_n the_o innocent_a suffering_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n but_o of_o this_o excellent_a patience_n and_o suffering_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n have_v give_v a_o manifest_a proof_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n reveal_v his_o truth_n among_o they_o without_o regard_n to_o all_o opposition_n or_o what_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o they_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n preach_v and_o propagate_a the_o truth_n in_o market-place_n highway_n street_n and_o public_a temple_n though_o daily_o beat_v whip_v bruise_a hale_v and_o imprison_v therefore_o and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o where_o a_o church_n or_o assembly_n gather_v they_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o meeting_n open_o and_o not_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n nor_o do_v it_o by_o stealth_n that_o all_o may_v know_v it_o and_o who_o will_v may_v enter_v and_o as_o hereby_o all_o just_a occasion_n of_o fear_n of_o plot_v against_o the_o government_n be_v full_o remove_v so_o this_o their_o courage_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o not_o give_v over_o their_o meet_v together_o but_o more_o especial_o the_o presence_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o meeting_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o persecutor_n do_v so_o weary_a out_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o adversary_n that_o oftentime_o they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v their_o work_n undo_v for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o break_v up_o a_o meeting_n they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v every_o individual_a out_o by_o force_n they_o not_o be_v free_a to_o give_v up_o their_o liberty_n by_o dissolve_v at_o their_o command_n and_o when_o they_o be_v hale_v out_o unless_o they_o be_v keep_v forth_o by_o violence_n they_o present_o return_v peaceable_o to_o their_o place_n yea_o when_o sometime_o the_o magistrate_n have_v pull_v down_o their_o meeting-house_n they_o have_v meet_v the_o next_o day_n open_o upon_o the_o rubbish_n and_o so_o by_o innocency_n keep_v their_o possession_n and_o ground_n be_v proper_o their_o own_o and_o their_o right_n to_o meet_v and_o worship_n god_n be_v not_o forfeit_v to_o any_o so_o that_o when_o arm_a man_n have_v come_v to_o dissolve_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o unless_o they_o have_v kill_v every_o one_o for_o they_o stand_v so_o close_o together_o that_o no_o force_n can_v move_v any_o one_o to_o stir_v until_o violent_o pull_v down_o so_o that_o when_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o opposer_n stir_v they_o to_o take_v shovel_n and_o throw_v the_o rubbish_n upon_o they_o there_o they_o stand_v unmoved_a be_v willing_a if_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o permit_v to_o have_v be_v there_o bury_v alive_a witness_v for_o he_o as_o this_o patient_n but_o yet_o courageous_a way_n of_o suffer_v make_v the_o persecutor_n work_v very_o heavy_a and_o wearisome_a unto_o they_o so_o the_o courage_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o sufferer_n use_v no_o resistance_n nor_o bring_v any_o weapon_n to_o defend_v themselves_o nor_o seek_v any_o way_n revenge_v upon_o such_o occasion_n do_v secret_o smite_v the_o heart_n of_o
be_v not_o yet_o fit_v for_o this_o form_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v undefend_v themselves_o until_o they_o attain_v that_o perfection_n but_o for_o such_o who_o christ_n have_v bring_v hither_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n but_o they_o ought_v over_o all_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o lord_n conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n §_o xvi_o but_o last_o to_o conclude_v if_o to_o give_v and_o receive_v flatter_a title_n which_o be_v not_o use_v because_o of_o the_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o the_o person_n but_o be_v for_o most_o part_n bestow_v by_o wicked_a man_n upon_o such_o as_o themselves_o if_o to_o bow_n scrape_v and_o cringe_v to_o one_o another_o if_o at_o every_o time_n to_o call_v one_o another_o humble_a servant_n and_o that_o most_o frequent_o without_o any_o design_n of_o real_a service_n if_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v from_o below_o then_o indeed_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v believer_n and_o we_o condemn_v as_o proud_a and_o stubborn_a in_o deny_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o if_o with_o mordecai_n to_o refuse_v to_o bow_v to_o proud_a haman_n and_o with_o elihu_n not_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n to_o man_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v reprove_v of_o our_o maker_n and_o if_o according_a to_o peter_n example_n and_o the_o angel_n advice_n to_o bow_v only_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o our_o fellow_n servant_n and_o if_o to_o call_v no_o man_n lord_n nor_o master_n except_o under_o particular_a relation_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n i_o say_v 22._o eph._n 3.5_o job_n 32.21_o 22._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v then_o be_v we_o not_o blame-worthy_a in_o so_o do_v if_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o gaudy_a in_o apparel_n if_o to_o paint_v the_o face_n and_o plait_fw-fr the_o hair_n if_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o if_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o ribbon_n and_o lace_n be_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o modest_a apparel_n and_o if_o these_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v humble_a meek_n and_o mortify_v then_o be_v our_o adversary_n good_a christian_n indeed_o and_o we_o proud_a singular_a and_o conceit_a in_o content_v ourselves_o with_o what_o need_n and_o conveniency_n call_v for_o and_o condemn_v what_o be_v more_o as_o superfluous_a but_o not_o otherwise_o if_o to_o use_v game_n sport_n play_n if_o to_o card_n die_n and_o dance_n if_o to_o sing_v fiddle_n and_o pipe_n if_o to_o use_v stage-plays_a and_o comedy_n and_o to_o lie_v counterfeit_v and_o dissemble_v be_v to_o fear_n always_o and_o if_o that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o be_v to_o pass_v our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n and_o if_o that_o be_v to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o to_o fashion_v ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o former_a lust_n to_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o vain_a conversation_n of_o this_o world_n then_o be_v our_o adversary_n notwithstanding_o they_o use_v these_o thing_n and_o plead_v for_o they_o very_o good_a sober_a mortify_v and_o self-denied_n christian_n and_o we_o just_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o judge_v they_o but_o not_o otherwise_o if_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n if_o to_o exact_a oath_n one_o from_o another_o upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n if_o to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n in_o which_o no_o earthly_a king_n will_v think_v himself_o lawful_o and_o honourable_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n i_o shall_v confess_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v excellent_a good_a christian_n and_o we_o want_v in_o our_o duty_n but_o if_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a of_o necessity_n our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n must_v be_v acceptable_a if_o to_o revenge_n ourselves_o or_o to_o render_v injury_n evil_a for_o evil_n wound_v for_o wound_n to_o take_v eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n if_o to_o fight_v for_o outward_a and_o perish_a thing_n to_o go_v a_o war_a one_o against_o another_o who_o we_o never_o see_v nor_o with_o who_o we_o never_o have_v any_o contest_v nor_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v be_v moreov_a altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n but_o only_o that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o nation_n foment_n quarrel_v one_o against_o another_o the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unknown_a to_o the_o soldier_n that_o fight_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o who_o side_n the_o right_n or_o wrong_n be_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v so_o furious_a and_o rage_v one_o against_o another_o to_o destroy_v and_o spoil_v all_o that_o this_o or_o the_o other_o worship_n may_v be_v receive_v or_o abolish_v if_o to_o do_v this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v our_o adversary_n indeed_o true_a christian_n and_o we_o miserable_a heretic_n that_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v spoil_a take_a imprison_v banish_v beat_v and_o evil_o entreat_v without_o any_o resistance_n place_v our_o trust_n only_o in_o god_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o by_o this_o way_n of_o the_o cross_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n but_o if_o it_o be_v other_o way_n we_o shall_v certain_o receive_v the_o reward_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o in_o deny_v themselves_o confide_v in_o he_o and_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o if_o to_o use_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v instance_a be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o strait_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n be_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v with_o he_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o perish_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o arise_v with_o he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n then_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v account_v such_o and_o they_o need_v not_o fear_n they_o be_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o we_o be_v great_o mistake_v that_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o the_o procure_n to_o ourselves_o shame_n reproach_n hatred_n and_o illwill_n from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n not_o as_o if_o by_o so_o do_v we_o judge_v to_o merit_v heaven_n but_o as_o know_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o redeem_v his_o child_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o its_o lust_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n in_o which_o they_o take_v delight_n to_o walk_v the_o conclusion_n if_o in_o god_n fear_n candid_a reader_n thou_o apply_v thyself_o to_o consider_v this_o systeme_n of_o religion_n here_o deliver_v with_o its_o consistency_n and_o harmony_n as_o well_o in_o itself_o as_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v with_o i_o and_o many_o more_o that_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a day_n of_o christ_n appearance_n wherein_o he_o be_v again_o reveal_v the_o ancient_a path_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n for_o thou_o may_v observe_v here_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o part_n true_o establish_v and_o vindicate_v as_o it_o be_v a_o live_n inward_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o substantial_a thing_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a form_n show_v shadow_n notion_n and_o opinion_n as_o too_o many_o have_v hitherto_o hold_v it_o who_o fruit_n declare_v they_o want_v that_o which_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o those_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o their_o empty_a form_n and_o shadow_n that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o calumniate_v we_o for_o commend_v and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o substance_n as_o if_o we_o therefore_o deny_v or_o neglect_v the_o true_a form_n and_o outward_a part_n of_o christianity_n which_o indeed_o be_v as_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v a_o very_a great_a slander_n thus_o because_o we_o have_v desire_v people_n earnest_o to_o feel_v after_o god_n near_o and_o in_o themselves_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o cloud_n will_v little_o avail_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v he_o near_o hence_o they_o have_v seek_v malicious_o to_o infer_v that_o we_o deny_v any_o god_n except_o that_o which_o be_v within_o we_o because_o we_o tell_v people_n that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o law_n within_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n without_o that_o can_v true_o tell_v they_o their_o condition_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o
all_o evil_a hence_o they_o say_v we_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o imagination_n above_o they_o because_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o talk_v or_o believe_v of_o christ_n outward_a life_n suffering_n death_n and_o resurrection_n no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n or_o justify_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o must_v know_v christ_n in_o they_o who_o they_o have_v crucify_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o to_o justify_v they_o and_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n hence_o they_o say_v we_o deny_v the_o life_n death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n justification_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o he_o because_o we_o tell_v they_o while_o they_o be_v talk_v and_o determine_v about_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o know_v the_o just_a one_o who_o they_o have_v slay_v raise_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o that_o if_o this_o be_v they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o capable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o second_o hence_o they_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n because_o when_o we_o hear_v they_o talk_v foolish_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o hellish_a condition_n they_o be_v in_o and_o come_v down_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o follow_v it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n hence_o they_o malicious_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v any_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o that_o which_o be_v within_o we_o and_o that_o we_o deny_v any_o general_n judgement_n which_o slander_n the_o lord_n know_v be_v foul_o cast_v upon_o we_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v for_o this_o end_n and_o gather_v we_o that_o by_o we_o he_o may_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o may_v in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o a_o despise_a people_n that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n pull_v down_o that_o dead_a dark_a corrupt_a image_n and_o mere_a shadow_n and_o shell_n of_o christianity_n wherewith_o antichrist_n have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n for_o which_o end_n he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o be_v a_o first-fruit_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o worship_n he_o no_o more_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o we_o be_v few_o in_o number_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o weak_a as_o to_o outward_a strength_n which_o we_o also_o altogether_o reject_v and_o foolish_a if_o compare_v with_o the_o wise_a one_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o as_o god_n have_v prosper_v we_o notwithstanding_o much_o opposition_n so_o will_v he_o yet_o do_v that_o neither_o the_o art_n wisdom_n nor_o violence_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v that_o little_a spark_n that_o have_v appear_v but_o it_o shall_v grow_v to_o the_o consume_v of_o whatsoever_o shall_v stand_v up_o to_o oppose_v it_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o yea_o he_o that_o have_v arisen_a in_o a_o small_a remnant_n shall_v arise_v and_o go_v on_o by_o the_o same_o arm_n of_o power_n in_o his_o spiritual_a manifestation_n until_o he_o have_v conquer_a all_o his_o enemy_n until_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o work_n not_o among_o the_o rich_a or_o great_a one_o but_o among_o the_o poor_a and_o small_a and_o have_v reveal_v it_o not_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a but_o unto_o the_o poor_a unto_o babe_n and_o suckling_n even_o to_o he_o the_o only-wise_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n be_v honour_n glory_n thanksgiving_n and_o renown_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n haleluia_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o most_o material_a passage_n of_o a_o dispute_n betwixt_o some_o student_n of_o divinity_n so_o call_v of_o the_o university_n of_o aberdeen_n and_o the_o people_z call_v quaker_n hold_v in_o aberdeen_n in_o scotland_n in_o alexander_n harper_n his_o close_n or_o yard_n before_o some_o hundred_o of_o witness_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n call_v april_n 1675._o there_o be_v opponent_n john_n lesly_n mast._n of_o art_n alexander_n shirreff_a mast._n of_o art_n paul_n jelly_n mast._n of_o art_n and_o defendant_n upon_o the_o quaker_n part_n robert_n barclay_n and_o george_n keith_n praeses_fw-la for_o moderate_v the_o meet_v choose_v by_o they_o andrew_z thomson_n advocate_n and_o by_o the_o quaker_n alexander_n skein_n sometime_o a_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n publish_a for_o prevent_a misreport_n by_o alexander_n skein_n john_n skein_n alexander_n harper_n thomas_n merser_n and_o john_n cowie_n to_o which_o be_v add_v robert_n barclay_n offer_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o aberdeen_n renew_a and_o reinforce_v act_n 4.27_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o london_n print_v for_o tho._n northcott_n 1691._o the_o epistle_n year_n 1675_o friendly_a reader_n forasmuch_o as_o our_o opposer_n threaten_v they_o will_v print_v a_o account_n of_o the_o debate_n and_o boast_v of_o a_o victory_n we_o think_v it_o our_o concernment_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n and_o to_o undeceive_v those_o that_o may_v be_v abuse_v by_o such_o report_n to_o give_v this_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o what_o past_a which_o we_o be_v confident_a all_o the_o impartial_a and_o attentive_a auditor_n will_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o true_a account_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o argument_n omit_v that_o we_o can_v remember_v of_o or_o any_o thing_n add_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v extrinsic_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o sometime_o confuse_o two_o or_o three_o of_o our_o opposer_n speak_v often_o at_o once_o and_o also_o some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o concern_v as_o particular_o one_o brown_a the_o bishop_n chaplain_n who_o though_o he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n and_o so_o be_v exclude_v from_o speak_v do_v often_o most_o impertinent_o interrupt_v and_o intrude_v himself_o but_o these_o be_v only_o transient_a and_o no_o argument_n insist_v on_o we_o have_v not_o insert_v they_o study_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o we_o do_v faithful_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v herein_o deal_v impartial_o according_a to_o our_o memory_n as_o we_o hope_v such_o serious_a auditor_n as_o may_v read_v this_o will_v acknowledge_v so_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o perusal_n hereof_o we_o rest_v your_o soul_n wellwisher_n alexander_n skein_n john_n skein_n thomas_n mercer_n john_n cowie_n a_o account_n of_o a_o dispute_n at_o aberdeen_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o article_n be_v read_v which_o be_v as_o follow_v i._o it_o be_v hereby_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o private_a conference_n betwixt_o the_o student_n of_o divinity_n so_o call_v of_o the_o college_n of_o aberdeen_n and_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n as_o a_o fulfil_n of_o any_o challenge_n wherein_o these_o student_n may_v be_v include_v within_o the_o thesis_n set_v forth_o by_o robert_n barclay_n or_o may_v have_v receive_v from_o any_o of_o that_o people_n but_o abstract_n from_o the_o public_a challenge_n give_v to_o the_o preacher_n in_o general_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o english_a thesis_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v with_o particular_a condition_n of_o have_v the_o public_a place_n to_o dispute_v in_o before_o the_o auditory_n before_o who_o they_o conceive_v they_o have_v be_v misrepresent_v ii_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o when_o any_o of_o either_o party_n be_v speak_v if_o any_o of_o their_o company_n offer_v to_o speak_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v be_v to_o be_v silent_a but_o if_o two_o of_o a_o party_n speak_v at_o once_o he_o that_o be_v see_v to_o obtrude_v himself_o shall_v be_v judge_v impertinent_a and_o exclude_v thereby_o from_o far_a access_n iii_o that_o each_o speaker_n on_o any_o of_o the_o side_n have_v full_a liberty_n and_o time_n to_o speak_v without_o interruption_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n and_o that_o he_o that_o interrupt_v shall_v be_v debar_v from_o far_a speak_v iv_o that_o each_o side_n abstain_v from_o school-term_n and_o distinction_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a but_o if_o any_o use_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o people_n in_o plain_a english_a so_o that_o any_o
worship_n god_n according_a as_o we_o preach_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o he_o to_o wit_n god_n have_v whole_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o their_o predecessor_n in_o permit_v that_o these_o miserable_a soul_n shall_v altogether_o be_v destitute_a to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o save_v truth_n this_o most_o odious_a thought_n do_v much_o draw_v they_o back_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n this_o error_n and_o scruple_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o we_o first_o do_v demonstrate_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o yea_o before_o any_o law_n be_v make_v by_o the_o ancient_n etc._n teach_v by_o nature_n not_o to_o kill_v etc._n etc._n the_o japan_n know_v by_o the_o teach_v of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o kill_v steal_v forswear_v and_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o divine_a law_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o when_o any_o of_o they_o commit_v these_o crime_n they_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o prick_v of_o their_o conscience_n that_o hence_o reason_n itself_o do_v teach_v to_o flee_v the_o evil_a and_o follow_v the_o good_a and_o therefore_o be_v implant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n so_o that_o all_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n from_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n before_o discipline_n be_v add_v of_o which_o be_v it_o doubt_v trial_n may_v be_v make_v in_o some_o body_n altogether_o void_a of_o discipline_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o some_o mountain_n or_o wilderness_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n for_o if_o such_o a_o one_o thus_o altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o humane_a discipline_n be_v ask_v whether_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n to_o steal_v and_o these_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v be_v sinful_a or_o not_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o right_a to_o forbear_v these_o thing_n true_o i_o say_v such_o a_o one_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o humane_a discipline_n will_v so_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o void_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o then_o shall_v we_o judge_v he_o have_v draw_v his_o notion_n unless_o from_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n if_o then_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o barbarous_a man_n how_o much_o more_o in_o man_n civilise_v and_o well-educated_n which_o be_v so_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v implant_v in_o man_n heart_n before_o all_o law_n make_v by_o man._n this_o reason_n be_v so_o manifest_a to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o so_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o snare_n do_v easy_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ._n thus_o far_o xaverius_n thus_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o to_o satisfy_v these_o japonian_o that_o their_o forefather_n be_v not_o all_o necessary_o damn_v and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n reach_v unto_o they_o to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n this_o cunning_a jesuit_n can_v not_o find_v another_o way_n than_o by_o assert_v this_o principle_n albeit_o it_o be_v no_o way_n congruous_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o ancient_a japonian_o can_v not_o be_v esteem_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o not_o be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a principle_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v damn_v salvation_n ii_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o light_a man_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n second_o that_o notion_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n which_o natural_o arise_v from_o this_o principle_n and_o be_v according_o believe_v by_o the_o assertor_n of_o it_o do_v also_o both_o very_o well_o agree_v to_o and_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a love_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o seed_n and_o light_n extend_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o man_n may_v thereby_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o consequential_o unite_v to_o christ_n it_o natural_o follow_v that_o such_o may_v become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n else_o none_o of_o old_a but_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n can_v have_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v save_v nor_o yet_o any_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n which_o as_o it_o be_v false_a in_o itself_o will_v be_v hardly_o affirm_v by_o any_o and_o therefore_o since_o such_o may_v be_v save_v they_o must_v be_v esteem_v member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n as_o include_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o body_n who_o be_v not_o be_v certain_o exclude_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o universal_a be_v not_o so_o confine_v to_o any_o sect_n form_n or_o external_n profession_n as_o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o initiate_v in_o those_o form_n be_v exclude_v absolute_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o refusal_n or_o resistance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n real_o manifest_a to_o they_o as_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o particular_a thing_n for_o it_o have_v please_v god_n at_o several_a time_n to_o require_v several_a thing_n both_o of_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n which_o he_o have_v not_o of_o other_o as_o to_o the_o jewish_a convert_v to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o circumcise_v which_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o christian_a jew_n for_o a_o time_n and_o from_o particular_a person_n many_o particular_a thing_n have_v be_v require_v which_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o general_a obligation_n upon_o all_o christian_n yet_o in_o so_o far_o as_o manifest_v to_o and_o require_v of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o obligatory_a and_o their_o disobedience_n to_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o they_o a_o breach_n of_o their_o general_n obligation_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o require_v and_o consequent_o pernicious_a however_o other_o to_o who_o they_o have_v never_o be_v reveal_v nor_o require_v may_v have_v be_v save_v without_o they_o christian_n iii_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v his_o will_n immediate_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n three_o as_o the_o assert_v of_o principle_n which_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o show_v the_o great_a extent_n of_o it_o to_o mankind_n do_v most_o agree_v with_o universal_a love_n so_o this_o people_n in_o another_o chief_a principle_n of_o they_o do_v great_o show_v it_o for_o as_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o this_o universal_a principle_n of_o the_o light_n they_o show_v the_o extension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o all_o so_o by_o preach_v that_o god_n both_o do_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o reveal_v his_o will_n immediate_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v his_o light_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v guide_v act_v and_o lead_v thereby_o and_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n thus_o inward_o immediate_o in_o themselves_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n love_n to_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o obey_v he_o so_o that_o they_o neither_o bound_v up_o this_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o to_o themselves_o nor_o stint_v it_o to_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n but_o hold_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o common_a and_o universal_a privilege_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o doctrine_n great_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o establish_v the_o principle_n of_o universal_a love_n in_o that_o it_o show_v how_o universal_o god_n have_v offer_v this_o bless_a privilege_n to_o all_o in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o light_n unto_o all_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o this_o immediate_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n follow_v as_o a_o necessary_a concomitant_a for_o such_o as_o deny_v this_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v a_o common_a and_o universal_a privilege_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o some_o other_o external_n mean_v as_o by_o outward_a write_n and_o precept_n insomuch_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v rob_v of_o this_o benefit_n be_v necessary_o exclude_v from_o
prejudice_n against_o such_o book_n be_v because_o so_o much_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o against_o my_o old_a error_n for_o i_o can_v but_o know_v say_v he_o that_o whoever_o read_v these_o must_v see_v my_o nakedness_n and_o folly_n without_o much_o study_n as_o for_o this_o imagination_n we_o must_v take_v it_o with_o much_o more_o upon_o trust_n but_o this_o help_n to_o prove_v the_o needlesness_n of_o his_o large_a examination_n ¶_o 6._o at_o his_o usual_a rate_n of_o pervert_v he_o go_v on_o to_o say_v that_o the_o account_v i_o make_v of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o they_o be_v scribe_n and_o disputer_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o have_v nothing_o he_o confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v a_o different_a mean_v from_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v not_o after_o he_o have_v commend_v his_o learned_a man_n and_o load_v the_o quaker_n with_o reproach_n he_o conclude_v this_o paragraph_n page_n 8._o with_o another_o falsehood_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o remark_v to_o wit_n that_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n the_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v never_o unfold_v nor_o declare_v until_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o quaker_n arise_v but_o where_o he_o find_v i_o say_v so_o he_o tell_v not_o and_o indeed_o can_v since_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o assert_v by_o i_o for_o answer_v to_o my_o say_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a and_o make_v use_v of_o illiterate_a man_n as_o to_z letter-learning_n after_o he_o say_v it_o be_v affirm_v without_o proof_n not_o consider_v how_o improper_a it_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o formal_a probation_n upon_o the_o occasion_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v deliver_v he_o give_v we_o divers_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n warn_v against_o seducer_n all_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o question_n lie_v in_o the_o right_a application_n and_o yet_o since_o albeit_o he_o believe_v they_o very_o apposite_o agree_v to_o we_o he_o think_v it_o not_o his_o present_a business_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o it_o will_v need_v no_o reply_n after_o he_o have_v proceed_v in_o his_o ten_o page_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a sort_n of_o rail_a affirm_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o our_o doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o bring_v forth_o a_o mighty_a charge_n that_o i_o usurp_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o judge_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o intention_n but_o how_o guilty_a himself_n be_v of_o that_o crime_n have_v be_v in_o part_n already_o show_v and_o will_v hereafter_o more_o appear_v but_o why_o do_v i_o so_o because_o i_o say_v the_o clergy_n have_v cloud_v the_o truth_n they_o the_o clergy_n cloud_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o people_n may_v admire_v and_o maintain_v they_o that_o the_o common_a people_n may_v maintain_v and_o admire_v they_o but_o have_v not_o protestant_n and_o that_o true_o assert_v this_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o be_v not_o the_o thesis_n direct_v to_o such_o will_v it_o not_o then_o hold_v true_a according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n of_o a_o great_a yea_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o his_o clamour_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a i_o can_v give_v instance_n of_o very_a mean_a thought_n he_o and_o his_o party_n have_v of_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n yea_o and_o reflection_n not_o much_o if_o any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o this_o to_o verify_v with_o how_o little_a ground_n he_o quarrel_v i_o here_o as_o for_o his_o malicious_a aspersion_n that_o there_o be_v shrewd_a presumption_n our_o stock_n lie_v at_o rome_n he_o shall_v have_v produce_v some_o of_o they_o if_o he_o can_v we_o can_v never_o yet_o obtain_v for_o this_o old_a calumny_n from_o our_o adversary_n the_o least_o probation_n and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v as_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o as_o he_o may_v think_v it_o for_o such_o who_o strong_o affirm_v their_o great_a idol_n the_o covenant_n be_v contrive_v at_o rome_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o as_o for_o his_o reflection_n upon_o our_o church_n as_o be_v all_o eye_n and_o ear_n it_o will_v be_v proper_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o its_o own_o place_n next_o to_o prove_v the_o position_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o be_v such_o as_o overturn_v and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v page_n 11._o divers_a citation_n out_o of_o mr._n norton_n and_o mr._n stalham_n as_o he_o term_v they_o add_v more_n may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o mr._n hicks_n book_n j._n b.'s_n false_a witness_n contribute_v to_o his_o bulky_a book_n but_o such_o witness_n will_v have_v small_a credit_n with_o impartial_a reader_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v deal_v impartial_o he_o shall_v have_v first_o read_v our_o answer_n to_o they_o ere_o he_o have_v give_v they_o such_o authority_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o transcribe_v what_o our_o friend_n have_v write_v particular_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o they_o do_v i_o as_o much_o affect_v to_o have_v my_o write_n bulky_a as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v he_o close_v up_o this_o with_o a_o fit_a of_o rail_a and_o after_o he_o have_v quarrel_v i_o pag._n 12._o for_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n as_o he_o imagine_v of_o my_o thesis_n he_o fall_v fresh_a to_o that_o work_n again_o tell_v they_o have_v weight_n to_o sink_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o poor_a soul_n that_o embrace_v they_o i_o never_o seek_v any_o shall_v receive_v doctrine_n as_o truth_n upon_o my_o bare_a testimony_n and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o upbray_v i_o with_o so_o do_v and_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o himself_o immediate_o observe_v i_o leave_v what_o i_o say_v to_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n it_o show_v with_o how_o little_a reason_n he_o make_v his_o former_a alledgance_n after_o he_o have_v please_v himself_o with_o make_v a_o impertinent_a conjecture_n of_o the_o import_n of_o these_o word_n that_o so_o he_o may_v if_o he_o can_v render_v they_o ridiculous_a he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o true_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v at_o my_o be_v offend_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o what_o i_o write_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n but_o he_o go_v the_o wrong_a way_n to_o work_n when_o his_o labour_n be_v to_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v and_o make_v they_o speak_v what_o they_o do_v not_o this_o apparent_o proceed_v from_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v mind_v it_o will_v never_o have_v prompt_v he_o so_o to_o do_v thus_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n ¶_o 7._o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n entitle_v of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n i_o find_v he_o can_v contradict_v what_o be_v assert_v by_o i_o only_o because_o he_o must_v be_v carp_n he_o make_v a_o noise_n that_o joh._n 17.3_o cite_v by_o i_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o as_o second_o edition_n what_o a_o pitiful_a cavil_v this_o be_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o judge_v since_o the_o place_n be_v note_v it_o be_v enough_o though_o never_o a_o word_n have_v be_v set_v down_o but_o this_o with_o he_o be_v a_o bad_a omen_n let_v the_o judicious_a judge_n of_o this_o man_n judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o because_o he_o can_v quarrel_v at_o what_o be_v say_v he_o will_v quarrel_v that_o so_o much_o be_v not_o say_v as_o he_o judge_v meet_v but_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o understand_v that_o i_o judge_v myself_o under_o no_o necessity_n to_o advise_v with_o he_o what_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v but_o say_v he_o since_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v strange_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o natural_a for_o this_o man_n to_o write_v untruth_n since_o i_o direct_v my_o thesis_n only_o to_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o if_o it_o may_v render_v i_o odious_a such_o peccadillo_n pass_n with_o he_o it_o seem_v but_o for_o piae_fw-la fraud_n i_o intend_v never_o to_o write_v of_o those_o thing_n concern_v which_o we_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o other_o but_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o he_o account_v i_o defective_a i_o have_v write_v nothing_o say_v he_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n i_o write_v not_o to_o atheist_n but_o christian_n who_o already_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o my_o work_n to_o write_v book_n to_o persuade_v man_n of_o that_o they_o already_o profess_v to_o believe_v but_o i_o write_v not_o express_o and_o
to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n both_o which_o i_o deny_v and_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o next_o his_o minor_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v by_o he_o for_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o old_a sect_n name_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o german_a enthusiast_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a proof_n unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o but_o be_v so_o also_o which_o yet_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v and_o will_v trouble_v he_o to_o effect_v for_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v never_o any_o because_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v nor_o read_v of_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o rational_a and_o for_o his_o challenge_v i_o to_o show_v they_o albeit_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v enough_o to_o spoil_v all_o his_o argument_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v yet_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la and_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o learned_a brother_n john_n menzies_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o aberdeen_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v papismus_fw-la lucifugus_fw-la where_o he_o answer_v the_o jesuit_n minor_a the_o same_o way_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o sure_o he_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o this_o he_o have_v condemn_v as_o lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n all_o the_o primitive_a protestant-martyr_n that_o prophesy_v at_o any_o time_n such_o as_o john_n huss_n and_o george_n wishart_n our_o countryman_n and_o many_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o who_o prophesy_v j._n b._n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v value_v their_o cause_n error_n j._n b_n condemn_v the_o primitive_a martyr_n as_o lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n since_o these_o prophecy_n be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o proceed_v from_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o so_o they_o pretend_v to_o it_o albeit_o not_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n yet_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v these_o revelation_n to_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o that_o obedience_n by_o which_o they_o publish_v and_o declare_v these_o thing_n moreover_o he_o overturn_v all_o by_o the_o last_o instance_n which_o he_o give_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o quaker_n who_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n and_o yet_o till_o this_o be_v prove_v his_o objection_n be_v naught_o for_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a way_n of_o debate_v with_o a_o adversary_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o must_v be_v conclude_v already_o as_o erroneous_a in_o order_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v such_o if_o this_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v to_o put_v the_o plough_n before_o the_o ox_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o for_o j._n b_n argument_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a amount_v to_o this_o revelation_n j._n b_n argument_n against_o immediate_a revelation_n if_o the_o quaker_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n then_o the_o quaker_n err_v in_o affirm_v inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o quaker_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o if_o j._n b._n be_v a_o knave_n a_o manifest_a liar_n and_o calumniator_n then_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o fit_a to_o write_v in_o religious_a matter_n but_o j._n b._n be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o a_o quick_a way_n to_o dispatch_v controversy_n what_o say_v robert_n macquair_n do_v not_o this_o well_o become_v his_o singular_o acute_a solid_o learned_a and_o true_o gracious_a author_n postscript_n pag._n 559._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v his_o state_v the_o controversy_n where_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o all_o along_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o have_v write_v down_o his_o opinion_n and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v without_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o he_o go_v on_o and_o build_v thereon_o without_o more_o difficulty_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v further_o question_v this_o appear_v in_o pag._n 20.28.29.30.34.35.36.37.40.43.44_o in_o which_o place_n he_o state_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v what_o j._n b._n will_v have_v revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v as_o not_o be_v such_o as_o presents_z any_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v objective_o but_o only_o in_o remove_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o spiritual_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o work_v effectual_o upon_o the_o heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n already_o reveal_v and_o propose_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o for_o not_o use_v this_o distinction_n and_o hold_v revelation_n in_o this_o his_o sense_n he_o great_o blame_v i_o as_o jumble_v thing_n together_o and_o darken_n and_o pre-judging_a the_o reader_n and_o bestow_v upon_o i_o ever_o and_o anon_o many_o rail_a word_n with_o the_o repetition_n of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o accusation_n in_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o he_o cite_v i_o pag._n 42._o and_o 28._o take_v notice_n of_o this_o very_a distinction_n as_o use_v by_o some_o and_o also_o refute_v it_o sure_o the_o man_n must_v have_v miserable_o forget_v himself_o and_o will_v verify_v the_o proverb_n liar_n shall_v have_v good_a memory_n next_o since_o he_o judge_v i_o err_v in_o not_o hold_v this_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o that_o he_o build_v all_o his_o superstructure_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v have_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o for_o since_o he_o say_v they_o willing_o grant_v to_o these_o scripture_n note_v by_o i_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.9_o 14._o together_o with_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o joh._n 6.45_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o by_o which_o scripture_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o christian_n be_v include_v since_o some_o of_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o apostle_n particular_o in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o his_o distinction_n and_o assertion_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o comforter_n that_o i_o will_v send_v shall_v lead_v you_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o by_o propose_v truth_n to_o be_v believe_v objective_o to_o you_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v account_v extraordinary_a but_o after_o you_o it_o shall_v only_o lead_v other_o christian_n by_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a lead_v and_o since_o than_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n grant_v by_o all_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n unless_o a_o urgent_a necessity_n force_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v show_v we_o where_o this_o necessity_n lie_v and_o prove_v his_o assertion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v they_o as_o we_o do_v according_a to_o their_o plain_a and_o naked_a signification_n and_o import_n for_o i_o will_v willing_o hear_v any_o ground_n from_o scripture_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a revelation_n as_o pertinent_a to_o this_o debate_n for_o albeit_o thing_n extraordinary_a may_v be_v reveal_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o that_o only_o respect_v the_o thing_n reveal_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n for_o a_o man_n tell_v i_o extraordinary_a thing_n and_o ordinary_a albeit_o the_o thing_n may_v differ_v in_o their_o nature_n yet_o neither_o my_o manner_n of_o hear_v nor_o he_o of_o speak_v do_v thence_o necessaril_o differ_v ¶_o but_o perhaps_o the_o man_n do_v apprehend_v that_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 20.30.31.40.44.45_o be_v some_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n which_o if_o he_o do_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v his_o mistake_n where_o he_o will_v insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n assert_v by_o i_o render_v all_o other_o mean_n revelation_n mediate_v instruction_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o immediate_a revelation_n even_o those_o of_o teach_v
and_o exhort_v which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n useless_a and_o take_v away_o all_o obligation_n of_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n convey_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o take_v notice_n pag._n 23._o that_o i_o acknowledge_v other_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o profitable_a neither_o have_v he_o ever_o hear_v i_o deny_v but_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n through_o one_o another_o as_o well_o as_o in_o themselves_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v those_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o christian_n those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v affirm_v with_o i_o that_o no_o man_n obedience_n to_o any_o command_n will_v avail_v he_o any_o thing_n unless_o upon_o inward_a belief_n and_o conviction_n that_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v of_o god_n since_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n if_o he_o say_v that_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v such_o a_o obligation_n yet_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o my_o principle_n that_o this_o be_v untrue_o allege_v will_v easy_o appear_v since_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v deny_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v alive_a when_o paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o be_v benefitted_a by_o they_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n by_o other_o albeit_o on_o both_o side_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v have_v such_o revelation_n as_o he_o account_v immediate_a and_o extra-ordinary_a and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o to_o have_v such_o revelation_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v mediate_o instruct_v be_v not_o inconsistent_a nor_o do_v they_o render_v one_o another_o vseless_a and_o indeed_o to_o affirm_v they_o do_v so_o be_v rather_o a_o presumptuous_a accuse_v of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v both_o in_o their_o order_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n than_o a_o refute_v of_o such_o as_o assert_v they_o such_o be_v his_o reason_n pag._n 45._o beside_o that_o this_o objection_n may_v be_v easy_o refute_v for_o since_o j._n b._n affirm_v as_o particular_o pag._n 42._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o this_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o all_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n use_n then_o j._n b's_n etc._n etc._n exposition_n and_o commentary_n be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o other_o book_n especial_o since_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n do_v withal_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o intelligible_a to_o all_o in_o thing_n essential_a to_o salvation_n let_v he_o show_v how_o this_o be_v weak_a as_o to_o he_o than_o the_o other_o as_o to_o i_o with_o the_o like_a presumption_n he_o blasphemous_o assert_v that_o even_o these_o revelation_n which_o he_o himself_o call_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v inward_a immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v uncertain_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o many_o man_n have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n on_o which_o he_o also_o insist_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n and_o pag._n 34._o and_o 48._o where_o he_o sum_v up_o his_o matter_n in_o this_o question_n how_o come_v it_o that_o other_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v be_v deceive_v but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o how_o come_v that_o other_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n as_o much_o as_o j._n b._n have_v be_v deceive_v since_o the_o scripture_n declare_v nothing_o but_o truth_n but_o how_o silly_a this_o be_v i_o have_v above_o show_v and_o more_o large_o in_o my_o apology_n in_o those_o paragraph_n which_o i_o observe_v he_o most_o foul_o omit_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o fine_a argument_n he_o have_v provide_v for_o atheist_n and_o sceptic_n for_o it_o render_v all_o faith_n even_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n uncertain_a for_o since_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o their_o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o his_o own_o account_n inward_a immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o if_o such_o be_v as_o he_o affirm_v uncertain_a uncertain_a j._n b._n assert_n revelation_n to_o be_v uncertain_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o depend_v upon_o such_o must_v necessary_o be_v uncertain_a since_o the_o stream_n can_v be_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o fountain_n nor_o the_o superstructure_n more_o sure_a than_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o most_o weak_a be_v his_o reason_v pag._n 46._o where_o he_o plead_v that_o such_o revelation_n can_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v down_o since_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o write_n depend_v upon_o the_o certainâ—y_n of_o these_o revelation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v and_o certain_o if_o in_o any_o case_n that_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n do_v hold_v it_o must_v in_o this_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n ¶_o 5._o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o most_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a insinuation_n contrary_a to_o all_o christian_a and_o fair_a rule_n of_o debate_n as_o first_o pag._n 24._o where_o he_o will_v needs_o infer_v our_o deny_v of_o the_o trinity_n albeit_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o find_v it_o own_v by_o i_o groundless_o couple_v we_o with_o the_o socinian_o and_o to_o help_v he_o in_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o mr._n stalham_n as_o he_o term_v he_o a_o open_a opposer_n of_o we_o which_o witness_v to_o receive_v against_o we_o be_v most_o unjust_a but_o i_o desire_v here_o in_o the_o entry_n that_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o i_o intend_v to_o take_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n of_o his_o many_o citation_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o our_o open_a opposer_n and_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o my_o so_o do_v ere_o i_o make_v a_o end_n as_o i_o be_o hopeful_a shall_v satisfy_v all_o judicious_a reader_n as_o well_o of_o our_o innocency_n as_o his_o injustice_n therein_o but_o by_o this_o the_o man_n temper_n may_v be_v see_v and_o that_o his_o design_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o refute_v what_o we_o true_o hold_v as_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o hold_v what_o we_o do_v not_o to_o render_v we_o the_o more_o odious_a opposer_n j._n b_n enforce_v false_a belief_n and_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o quaker_n from_o the_o lie_a book_n of_o their_o opposer_n and_o thus_o he_o proceed_v also_o base_o to_o insinuate_v that_o i_o deny_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n albeit_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o colour_n for_o it_o from_o my_o word_n only_o he_o find_v some_o quaker_n give_v a_o indistinct_a answer_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o who_o they_o be_v or_o what_o their_o answer_n be_v he_o tell_v not_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n he_o insinuate_v as_o if_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o creation_n and_o so_o join_v with_o socinus_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a calumny_n like_o the_o former_a as_o also_o be_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 31._o num_fw-la 18._o where_o he_o rail_v against_o i_o as_o write_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o one_o who_o revelation_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o satan_n for_o all_o this_o the_o only_a proof_n be_v i_o b._n say_v so_o which_o i_o must_v plain_o tell_v he_o be_v with_o i_o of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v what_o be_v assert_v by_o he_o pag._n 33._o num_fw-la 20._o wherein_o he_o insinuate_v that_o we_o contemn_v the_o scripture_n tell_v a_o lie_a story_n from_o his_o author_n mr._n hicks_n of_o one_o nicolas_n lucas_n which_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v the_o next_o time_n not_o by_o hicks_n for_o he_o be_v accuser_n but_o by_o some_o more_o indifferent_a witness_n else_o to_o be_v just_o hold_v as_o a_o calumniator_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o obtrude_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o without_o scripture_n this_o be_v another_o lie_a insinuation_n for_o where_o do_v we_o obtrude_v any_o doctrine_n without_o offer_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n for_o if_o he_o say_v that_o our_o confirmation_n be_v not_o valid_a that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o can_v easy_o say_v so_o of_o he_o and_o do_v as_o true_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o obtrude_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o any_o to_o be_v believe_v tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o albeit_o we_o
it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o for_o this_o savour_v not_o of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n to_o seek_v to_o draw_v a_o absurdity_n or_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n express_a word_n matth._n 10.20_o mark_v 13.3_o and_o indeed_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o page_n n._n 9_o in_o answer_n to_o these_o scripture_n seem_v rather_o a_o mock_n at_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o any_o answer_n ask_v i_o if_o i_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n give_v they_o their_o preach_v with_o they_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v and_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v they_o have_v their_o sermon_n teach_v they_o beforehand_o but_o dare_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n word_n beforementioned_a be_v therefore_o false_a this_o he_o must_v say_v or_o else_o prove_v nothing_o or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o that_o progress_n say_v nothing_o but_o these_o seven_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o according_a to_o he_o this_o be_v all_o they_o say_v which_o they_o have_v learn_v aforehand_o and_o not_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o to_o say_v albeit_o it_o be_v christ_n express_a word_n luke_n 12.12_o pag._n 447._o to_o my_o argument_n that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o devil_n himself_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v see_v he_o know_v the_o notion_n of_o truth_n and_o excel_v many_o of_o they_o in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n he_o answer_v why_o do_v the_o man_n thus_o speak_v untruth_n do_v we_o say_v that_o every_o one_o though_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n if_o he_o speak_v truth_n shall_v be_v hear_v do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o account_v as_o minister_n albeit_o void_a of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o have_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o outward_a call_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o do_v not_o they_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o judas_n who_o christ_n call_v a_o devil_n and_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v such_o even_o when_o send_v by_o christ_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o his_o apostle_n let_v he_o consider_v then_o how_o he_o can_v shun_v what_o i_o have_v affirm_v and_o albeit_o the_o devil_n may_v speak_v without_o study_n letter_n j._n b._n argue_v for_o acquire_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v by_o outward_a study_n of_o the_o letter_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o affirm_v needful_a to_o gospel-preaching_a and_o for_o his_o last_o argument_n pag._n 448._o that_o since_o extraordinary_a gift_n cease_v there_o have_v be_v no_o ordinary_a way_n of_o preach_v but_o by_o ordinary_a gift_n study_v and_o acquire_v it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o his_o new-enforced_n objection_n which_o i_o answer_v towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o three_o section_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n ¶_o 4._o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n of_o prayer_n and_o as_o to_o his_o first_o paragraph_n there_o need_v no_o debate_n for_o except_o some_o rail_a intermix_a i_o own_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o it_o as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n and_o its_o be_v through_o christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o the_o next_o he_o allege_v i_o speak_v untrue_o in_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o natural_a will_n for_o they_o can_v pray_v when_o they_o please_v but_o how_o true_o this_o be_v affirm_v concern_v they_o will_v after_o appear_v albeit_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o after_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o large_a catechism_n prayer_n j._n b._n own_v the_o spirit_n necessary_a to_o prayer_n he_o say_v they_o own_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o alsolute_o necessary_a to_o this_o duty_n which_o if_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o there_o need_v no_o further_a debate_n i_o shall_v agree_v to_o it_o for_o he_o do_v untrue_o state_n the_o question_n when_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n i_o plead_v for_o be_v extraordinary_a which_o be_v false_a and_o never_o say_v by_o i_o and_o therefore_o his_o building_n on_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o well_o here_o as_o pag._n 452-457-459_a 461._o where_o he_o insinuate_v that_o i_o judge_v not_o the_o gracious_a and_o ordinary_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o pray_v which_o be_v false_a what_o he_o say_v pag._n 451._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n at_o some_o time_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n mention_v prayer_n be_v make_v three_o time_n a_o day_n i_o deny_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o can_v pray_v acceptable_o without_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v he_o have_v grant_v they_o can_v then_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v whether_o the_o general_a command_n authorize_v any_o to_o set_v about_o it_o albeit_o in_o a_o manner_n which_o be_v grant_v will_v not_o avail_v and_o be_v unacceptable_a so_o the_o matter_n resolve_v in_o examine_v what_o he_o can_v say_v from_o scripture_n or_o other_o way_n to_o prove_v this_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o general_n obligation_n to_o pray_v upon_o all_o so_o that_o they_o sin_n who_o do_v not_o pray_v do_v sin_n who_o do_v not_o pray_v sin_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v help_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o commit_v another_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v acceeptable_o see_v without_o it_o though_o they_o shall_v use_v word_n of_o prayer_n it_o will_v be_v no_o fulfil_n of_o the_o command_n and_o first_o then_o to_o what_o he_o argue_v pag._n 452._o from_o the_o reiterated_a command_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v i_o answer_v that_o god_n command_n lay_v upon_o man_n a_o obligation_n to_o pray_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n command_v no_o man_n to_o pray_v unacceptable_o god_n command_v the_o right_a performance_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o he_o have_v confess_v can_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o god_n command_v no_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n god_n command_v no_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n neither_o be_v the_o command_n answer_v or_o fulfil_v by_o such_o as_o pray_v without_o it_o to_o this_o he_o object_v pag._n 453_o and_o 458._o that_o the_o same_o moral_a duty_n may_v be_v shift_v until_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o they_o and_o also_o natural_a act_n of_o sleep_v eat_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v abomination_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o he_o accuse_v i_o p._n 454_o albeit_o false_o of_o say_v man_n may_v pray_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o by_o this_o objection_n be_v his_o own_o faith_n since_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o man_n may_v sleep_v and_o eat_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o act_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o grant_v pag._n 461._o and_o albeit_o i_o confess_v which_o he_o urge_v here_o that_o these_o profit_v not_o the_o man_n at_o all_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n favour_n when_o do_v without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o real_o fulfil_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v in_o relation_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o ourselves_o in_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v else_o it_o will_v be_v self-murder_n but_o in_o prayer_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o fulfil_v without_o the_o spirit_n which_o relate_v only_o to_o god_n to_o who_o every_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o evil_a savour_n and_o not_o in_o any_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n a_o prayer_n for_o prayer_n as_o to_o the_o material_a part_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o spirit_n he_o confess_v according_a to_o their_o catechism_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v needful_a to_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o which_o be_v the_o material_a part_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o these_o other_o thing_n be_v only_o as_o to_o the_o formal_a part_n spirit_n the_o formal_a part_n of_o nature_n act_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o right_a manner_n and_o this_o plead_n for_o pray_v from_o these_o natural_a act_n show_v how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v it_o be_v untrue_a that_o they_o be_v for_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o this_o argument_n be_v
be_v administer_v upon_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n who_o will_v but_o open_v their_o eye_n may_v see_v here_o the_o man_n so_o desperate_o resolve_v to_o calumniate_v that_o he_o neither_o seem_v to_o regard_v his_o conscience_n towards_o god_n nor_o his_o reputation_n among_o man_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o envy_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o such_o gross_a abuse_n will_v not_o hurt_v but_o help_v the_o quaker_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o grant_v to_o the_o magistrate_n only_a liberty_n to_o judge_v in_o matter_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o be_v some_o lawful_a power_n as_o for_o the_o malicious_a insinuation_n that_o follow_v it_o need_v no_o other_o refutation_n with_o man_n of_o sobriety_n but_o to_o repeat_v it_o to_o wit_n but_o probable_o not_o of_o quaker_n for_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o so_o can_v do_v wrong_a be_v not_o this_o solid_o and_o learned_o and_o christianly_o argue_v reader_n think_v thou_o that_o to_o say_v that_o this_o restriction_n be_v destroy_v because_o man_n may_v pretend_v conscience_n in_o wrong_v their_o neighbour_n as_o some_o have_v do_v in_o commit_v villainy_n say_v nothing_o since_o the_o proposition_n express_o allow_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v act_n that_o be_v material_o injurious_a to_o civil_a society_n albeit_o conscience_n be_v pretend_v after_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o quibble_n about_o the_o word_n conscience_n which_o as_o not_o direct_o concern_v in_o this_o debate_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v second_o he_o come_v pag._n 504._o n._n 5._o to_o say_v that_o i_o most_o perverse_o state_n the_o question_n in_o say_v the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o power_n to_o compel_v man_n against_o their_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o region_n and_o why_o conscience_n j._n b._n assert_n that_o for_o magistrate_n to_o force_v a_o outward_a conformity_n be_v not_o a_o compel_a man_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n because_o i_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o elicit_v and_o imperate_a act_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v as_o himself_o explain_v inward_a and_o outward_a for_o as_o to_o the_o firt_n he_o confess_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o compel_v man_n so_o as_o to_o hinder-them_a to_o think_v judge_n understand_v and_o conclude_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o they_o will_v but_o only_o in_o speak_v write_v and_o open_a profess_v which_o be_v visible_a and_o audible_a yea_o he_o think_v the_o magistrate_n power_n do_v not_o only_o extend_v on_o this_o side_n to_o prohibition_n but_o that_o he_o may_v also_o force_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o public_a mean_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o a_o outward_a conformity_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v this_o be_v no_o force_n upon_o conscience_n well!_o then_o popish_a magistrate_n according_a to_o he_o use_v no_o force_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o protestant_n in_o force_v they_o to_o hear_v mass_n nor_o yet_o the_o pagan_n upon_o christian_n in_o force_v they_o to_o go_v to_o idol-worship_n and_o to_o come_v near_o home_o the_o present_a magistrate_n in_o scotland_n use_v no_o force_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o west-country_n in_o constrain_v they_o to_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o bishop_n curate_n as_o they_o term_v they_o where_o they_o can_v pretend_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o idolatry_n as_o for_o his_o distinction_n of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n of_o outward_a but_o not_o inward_a act_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o reject_v it_o as_o not_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o to_o be_v found_v on_o scripture_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o deceitful_a for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n restrain_v i_o from_o do_v that_o outward_a action_n either_o of_o confess_v to_o truth_n or_o deny_v error_n abstain_v from_o idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n and_o practise_v the_o true_a which_o my_o inward_a persuasion_n convince_v i_o of_o he_o incroach_v upon_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o rule_v over_o my_o inward_a persuasion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a confession_n christ_n require_v a_o outtoward_a confession_n which_o follow_v natural_o from_o the_o inward_a and_o without_o do_v whereof_o my_o inward_a can_v add_v nothing_o to_o i_o save_o condemnation_n see_v christ_n require_v a_o outward_a confession_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n power_n as_o to_o outward_a act_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v limit_v than_o he_o of_o right_n may_v decide_v and_o judge_n of_o all_o outward_a matter_n relate_v to_o religion_n which_o john_n brown_n may_v remember_v his_o brethren_n have_v strong_o deny_v reserve_v that_o only_a for_o the_o kirk_n for_o to_o say_v as_o he_o add_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v heretic_n but_o not_o the_o orthodox_n be_v as_o i_o observe_v miserable_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n since_o never_o any_o magistrate_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o persecute_v truth_n as_o truth_n but_o still_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o error_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o say_v further_a upon_o this_o matter_n pag._n 505-507_a 508_o 509._o in_o answer_n to_o i_o resolve_v in_o these_o two_o objection_n ¶_o 3._o first_o that_o my_o argument_n do_v no_o less_o take_v away_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o civil_n second_o that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n may_v be_v deny_v and_o take_v away_o all_o church-censure_n which_o i_o grant_v and_o in_o so_o do_v contradict_v myself_o or_o must_v answer_v my_o own_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o he_o tell_v that_o many_o magistrate_n have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v uncapable_a to_o judge_v in_o civil_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n as_o also_o have_v do_v injustice_n in_o their_o judgement_n answ._n true_a but_o all_o this_o will_v no_o way_n infer_v his_o conclusion_n matter_n the_o be_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o civil_a not_o religious_a matter_n because_o they_o still_o have_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o be_v of_o magistracy_n that_o be_v be_v due_o constitute_v for_o of_o usurper_n we_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v however_o they_o may_v want_v these_o quality_n which_o may_v more_o accomplish_v they_o in_o their_o employment_n or_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o but_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o esse_fw-la or_o being_n of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o if_o it_o do_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v or_o yet_o can_v be_v a_o true_a magistrate_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o own_v unless_o a_o christian_a which_o i_o suppose_v john_n brown_n will_v not_o adventure_v to_o affirm_v or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v manifest_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o practise_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o preach_v subjection_n and_o be_v themselves_o subject_a to_o such_o magistrate_n as_o be_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n if_o then_o a_o magistrate_n may_v be_v true_o a_o magistrate_n and_o aught_o by_o christian_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o as_o such_o who_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a to_o deny_v to_o magistrate_n that_o power_n of_o judgement_n which_o they_o can_v only_o have_v as_o be_v christian_n will_v not_o necessary_o take_v away_o any_o of_o their_o power_n as_o magistrate_n for_o christian_a subject_n especal_o be_v private_a person_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o submit_v and_o obey_v their_o lawful_a magistrate_n albeit_o commit_v error_n in_o the_o government_n and_o command_a thing_n hurtful_a to_o the_o state_n and_o if_o they_o do_v other_o way_n may_v be_v just_o punish_v where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n give_v they_o not_o allowance_n so_o to_o do_v government_n magistrate_n commit_v error_n in_o government_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o impose_v in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n contrary_n to_o truth_n j._n b._n will_v with_o i_o confess_v unless_o he_o condemn_v himself_o that_o every_o private_a christian_a may_v without_o be_v just_o accuse_v of_o contempt_n refuse_v to_o obey_v conscience_n magistrate_n command_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o force_a conscience_n as_o many_o of_o john_n brown_n friend_n do_v in_o not_o go_v to_o the_o parish-kirk_n where_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o hold_v be_v preach_v contrary_a to_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o a_o magistrate_n by_o be_v a_o christian_n acquire_v more_o power_n than_o he_o have_v before_o or_o be_v more_o a_o magistrate_n though_o he_o may_v be_v a_o better_a for_o albeit_o as_o he_o observe_v father_n be_v
desire_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n which_o pagan-fathers_n can_v do_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o more_o father_n than_o before_o nor_o have_v more_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o their_o child_n to_o force_v they_o than_o before_o so_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n may_v instruct_v countenance_n and_o advance_v christianity_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o place_n but_o acquire_v no_o more_o power_n thereby_o to_o force_v his_o people_n upon_o that_o account_n j._n b._n if_o he_o judge_v so_o will_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n ¶_o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o second_o objection_n be_v because_o a_o church_n may_v err_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v defective_a as_o he_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o former_a objection_n and_o so_o may_v condemn_v truth_n for_o error_n but_o how_o weak_a this_o be_v be_v very_o apparent_a for_o if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o a_o church_n have_v the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o christian_n as_o such_o which_o yet_o be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o yea_o a_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n as_o i_o do_v he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o magistracy_n he_o will_v say_v something_o but_o other_o way_n nothing_o at_o all_o next_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o church_n however_o he_o seem_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o can_v be_v call_v force_v of_o conscience_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o grant_v it_o conscience_n church_n censure_n be_v not_o a_o force_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v only_o for_o to_o deny_v the_o person_n censure_v their_o spiritual_a fellowship_n since_o he_o himself_o by_o his_o differ_v from_o they_o break_v it_o off_o as_o in_o my_o book_n entitle_v the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n write_v concern_v church-government_n i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v and_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n judge_v in_o conscience_n they_o can_v have_v spiritual_a communion_n with_o one_o so_o principled_a it_o be_v in_o he_o a_o force_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o urge_v it_o upon_o they_o for_o since_o he_o take_v the_o liberty_n out_o of_o conscience_n as_o he_o judge_v to_o differ_v from_o all_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o such_o a_o one_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o liberty_n be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o see_v the_o band_n of_o their_o unity_n which_o at_o least_o in_o part_n be_v a_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o by_o he_o break_v but_o as_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o beat_v imprison_v or_o kill_v they_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v so_o to_o he_o as_o for_o his_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o propagate_a christianity_n by_o force_n or_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v use_v fire_n and_o sword_n pag._n 508._o it_o be_v the_o same_o deceitful_a return_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o jesuit_n his_o janissary_n give_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n with_o who_o the_o presbyter_n in_o most_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v most_o unanimous_o agree_v who_o it_o be_v say_v after_o they_o have_v judge_v any_o one_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o magistrate_n because_o alas_o merciful_a and_o tender-hearted_a man_n as_o be_v usual_o speak_v by_o contrary_n they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o blood_n but_o how_o will_v they_o thunder_v the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o execution_n the_o same_o way_n do_v the_o presbyter_n for_o we_o know_v inquisitor_n presbyter_n with_o their_o church-censure_n no_o less_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a than_o the_o popish_a inquisitor_n what_o natural_o follow_v upon_o the_o church-censure_n or_o disobedience_n to_o their_o order_n as_o by_o many_o example_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o presbytery_n in_o scotland_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o which_o i_o may_v instance_n if_o further_o provoke_v thereto_o by_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o bloody_a and_o crvel_n than_o the_o popish_a inquisitor_n and_o that_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o presbyter_n assume_v the_o power_n of_o judgement_n to_o themselves_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o dishonourable_a office_n of_o be_v their_o executioner_n or_o in_o plain_a scot_n hangman_n while_o both_o most_o deceitful_o wipe_v their_o mouth_n as_o if_o they_o be_v innocent_a of_o the_o bloodshed_n procure_v by_o they_o ¶_o 5._o in_o stead_n of_o give_v any_o direct_a reply_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o their_o 0bjection_n draw_v from_o deut._n 13._o where_o false_a prophet_n and_o idolater_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v kill_v he_o seek_v malicious_o to_o infer_v that_o i_o deny_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o horrid_a calumny_n but_o since_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n command_v there_o now_o many_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o old_a t._n be_v not_o bind_v upon_o we_o now_o which_o himself_o will_v acknowledge_v be_v not_o bind_v upon_o we_o now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o shall_v judge_v what_o we_o be_v now_o tie_v to_o and_o what_o not_o unless_o as_o the_o same_o be_v ratify_v or_o again_o command_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a and_o for_o clear_v of_o this_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o can_v what_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o we_o now_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v no_o precept_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o new_a but_o further_a ast_o he_o have_v manifest_o wrest_v the_o place_n to_o evite_n what_o i_o urge_v from_o deut._n 5.9_o as_o the_o reader_n by_o compare_v it_o may_v judge_v at_o last_o he_o confess_v to_o it_o only_o allege_v it_o be_v a_o circumstance_n but_o see_v this_o circumstance_n be_v command_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n he_o shall_v show_v where_o the_o one_o be_v repeal_v and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v duty_n to_o obey_v the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o command_n and_o yet_o murder_v to_o obey_v the_o other_o or_o if_o he_o will_v the_o circumstance_n command_v conjunct_o with_o it_o as_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v confess_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o any_o now_o to_o kill_v their_o brother_n or_o sister_n as_o a_o heretic_n or_o blasphemer_n without_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o judge_n he_o have_v a_o quick_a way_n of_o answer_v what_o i_o say_v pag._n 323_o 324._o in_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o also_o what_o i_o say_v pag._n 328_o 329._o in_o answer_v it_o by_o two_o or_o three_o line_n of_o rail_a pag._n 513._o but_o i_o think_v since_o he_o give_v his_o reader_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o prolixity_n that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o say_v by_o the_o quaker_n unanswered_a it_o be_v strange_a he_o jump_v so_o quiet_o over_o that_o place_n conscience_n presbyterian_o and_o jesuit_n pretend_v subjection_n tyrannize_v over_o magistrate_n conscience_n pag._n 324._o where_o i_o show_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o well_v as_o the_o jesuit_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretend_a subjection_n to_o magistrate_n and_o plead_n for_o the_o extension_n of_o their_o power_n and_o accuse_v we_o for_o deny_v it_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o magistrate_n conscience_n when_o they_o can_v as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o behaviour_n towards_o this_o present_a king_n of_o britain_n i_o do_v prove_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o this_o to_o say_v this_o page_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v rather_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v here_o so_o silent_a be_v elsewhere_o upon_o less_o occasion_n so_o clamorous_a because_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n with_o the_o like_a hasty_a and_o pitiful_a stuff_n he_o will_v turn_v by_o the_o many_o citation_n of_o the_o ancient_n bring_v by_o i_o against_o persecution_n because_o of_o his_o deceitful_a popish_a concession_n above_o observe_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v how_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n use_v any_o force_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n which_o the_o reader_n by_o read_v over_o these_o place_n may_v easy_o observe_v and_o thence_o find_v why_o he_o make_v such_o have_v and_o give_v all_o these_o citation_n no_o other_o answer_n ¶_o 6._o but_o as_o he_o be_v hasty_a in_o pass_v over_o what_o he_o find_v he_o can_v answer_v so_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o page_n he_o spare_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o trifle_n or_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n or_o which_o only_o serve_v to_o show_v his_o own_o folly_n and_o impertinency_n as_o in_o page_n 503._o be_v manifest_a where_o he_o say_v answer_v j._n b.'s_n doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v 25_o year_n since_o
they_o hungry_a and_o hardly_o bestead_v for_o many_o year_n feel_v after_o life_n and_o immortality_n but_o can_v not_o find_v that_o somewhat_o be_v raise_v in_o i_o that_o word_n and_o report_n can_v not_o feed_v name_n and_o notion_n i_o mind_v little_a but_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o i_o be_v that_o and_o be_v that_o more_o and_o more_o i_o press_v after_o and_o now_o i_o must_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n say_v somewhat_o which_o i_o humble_o mention_v with_o a_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o the_o love_n convincement_n l._n s._n his_o first_o convincement_n power_n and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o enable_v i_o i_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v it_o to_o be_v boast_v in_o that_o season_n wherein_o the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o true_a way_n to_o life_n and_o immortality_n to_o i_o by_o his_o inward_a appearance_n in_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v merciful_o turn_v i_o from_o all_o that_o ever_o his_o light_n inward_o and_o law_n outward_o have_v condemn_v i_o for_o my_o heart_n also_o do_v bear_v witness_n for_o i_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v know_v will_v please_v he_o i_o be_v choose_v to_o do_v that_o not_o that_o thereby_o i_o be_v seek_v justification_n in_o my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o he_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n justification_n &c_n &c_n this_o bless_a glimpse_n of_o my_o begin_a freedom_n be_v give_v i_o in_o a_o seasonable_a time_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v with_o my_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n and_o be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n to_o feel_v his_o virtue_n perfect_o to_o cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n neither_o be_v i_o a_o vnder-valu_a of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v my_o rule_n then_o and_o i_o hope_v for_o ever_o my_o life_n shall_v answer_v they_o i_o think_v rule_n to_o who_o and_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n they_o honour_v the_o scripture_n most_o who_o live_v most_o according_a to_o they_o and_o not_o they_o who_o call_v they_o the_o only_a rule_n yet_o do_v not_o make_v they_o their_o pattern_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v precious_a to_o i_o and_o by_o they_o be_v i_o teach_v not_o to_o walk_v nor_o worship_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o people_n the_o spirit_n show_v i_o his_o mind_n in_o they_o and_o then_o i_o see_v in_o his_o light_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n many_o adore_v so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o they_o neither_o can_v my_o experience_n go_v along_o with_o what_o thou_o affirm_v of_o the_o hazard_n of_o converse_n with_o that_o people_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o sojourn_v i_o be_v none_o who_o converse_v with_o they_o i_o be_v never_o at_o one_o of_o their_o meeting_n i_o never_o read_v one_o of_o their_o book_n unless_o accidental_o i_o have_v find_v they_o where_o i_o come_v and_o look_v to_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o by_o again_o so_o now_o it_o remain_v with_o i_o to_o tell_v thou_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n i_o join_v with_o they_o quaker_n the_o occasion_n of_o l._n s._n 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o the_o quaker_n since_o it_o be_v none_o of_o those_o thou_o mention_v which_o i_o will_v very_o single_o and_o can_v very_o comfortable_o do_v it_o be_v that_o thing_n you_o schoolman_n call_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n which_o my_o desire_n be_v you_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o feel_o acquaint_v with_o whereby_o the_o lord_n raise_v in_o my_o soul_n his_o feel_a life_n i_o can_v not_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o hear_v of_o what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v do_v outward_o though_o i_o believe_v thereby_o he_o purchase_v all_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v inward_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n until_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o whereby_o i_o may_v possess_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o i_o see_v a_o historical_a faith_n will_v neither_o cleanse_v i_o nor_o save_v i_o if_o that_o can_v save_v any_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o without_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n i_o feel_v i_o need_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v without_o this_o can_v not_o give_v i_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o through_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o my_o eye_n be_v more_o and_o more_o by_o degree_n open_v for_o the_o tender-hearted_a samaritan_n have_v pity_n upon_o my_o wound_a soul_n when_o both_o priest_n and_o levite_n pass_v by_o and_o the_o watchman_n rend_v my_o veil_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n to_o pity_n nor_o hand_n to_o help_v i_o he_o draw_v near_o and_o pour_v in_o wine_n and_o oil_n as_o he_o see_v needful_a and_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n in_o measure_n wherein_o he_o have_v long_o cause_v i_o to_o hope_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o truth_n the_o scripture_n make_v comfortable_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o that_o sweet_a say_n whereby_o i_o be_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v if_o evil_a parent_n know_v how_o to_o give_v their_o child_n good_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o those_o who_o ask_v he_o when_o your_o child_n ask_v bread_n will_v you_o give_v they_o a_o stone_n or_o when_o they_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v you_o give_v they_o a_o serpent_n these_o precious_a scripture_n and_o many_o such_o like_a be_v open_v up_o and_o apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n powerful_o and_o seasonable_o in_o say_v be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v time_n above_o number_n before_o and_o since_o have_v make_v i_o set_v to_o my_o seal_n to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o as_o i_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o abide_v in_o he_o watch_v at_o the_o post_n of_o wisdom_n gate_n travel_v in_o spirit_n more_o and_o more_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o he_o and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a daily_o to_o die_v unto_o self_n that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o i_o i_o become_v a_o passive_a creature_n and_o he_o a_o active_a christ_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n i_o feel_v the_o increase_n of_o my_o peace_n and_o so_o my_o friend_n thou_o have_v here_o by_o some_o touch_v at_o thing_n occasion_n to_o see_v how_o far_o thou_o be_v mistake_v concern_v we_o and_o how_o far_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n thou_o represent_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v the_o great_a be_v thy_o sin_n two_o particular_n indeed_o i_o can_v strain_v charity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v scripture_n christ_n own_a and_o the_o scripture_n thou_o think_v do_v we_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o justification_n through_o his_o righteousness_n because_o we_o make_v the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o of_o a_o more_o universal_a extent_n than_o you_o or_o because_o we_o love_v whole_a christ_n so_o much_o and_o his_o seamless_a coat_n that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o divide_v nay_o we_o dare_v not_o divide_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n neither_o confound_v they_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a thing_n yet_o inseparable_a neither_o can_v thou_o think_v we_o make_v void_a the_o scripture_n because_o we_o honour_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o bear_v testimony_n against_o all_o who_o deny_v the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a teach_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a privilege_n of_o his_o people_n whereby_o you_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o neither_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n nor_o suffer_v other_o who_o will_v but_o monopolise_v knowledge_n to_o yourselves_o professor_n monopolise_v knowledge_n by_o professor_n and_o intrude_v your_o meaning_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o the_o rule_n which_o meaning_n indeed_o i_o do_v not_o own_o either_o as_o the_o only_a or_o any_o rule_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o conscience_n answer_v it_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o thousand_o with_o i_o will_v stand_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o all_o thy_o unjust_a reproach_n and_o malicious_a accusation_n shall_v melt_v away_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heart-searching_a god_n before_o who_o
he_o ought_v not_o but_o as_o to_o these_o which_o be_v indeed_o own_v by_o we_o thou_o will_v find_v they_o at_o large_a vindicate_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n either_o in_o my_o apology_n or_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o can_v have_v make_v a_o further_a remark_n in_o this_o his_o index_n to_o show_v thou_o how_o many_o of_o they_o he_o set_v down_o as_o our_o assertion_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v assert_v by_o any_o of_o we_o nor_o by_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o where_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o book_n but_o only_o his_o own_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o consequence_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o detain_v thou_o any_o long_o in_o this_o by_o look_v the_o page_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v thou_o may_v easy_o observe_v it_o year_n 1686_o the_o possibility_n &_o necessity_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a faith_n prove_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v in_o latin_a to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o holland_n and_o now_o also_o put_v into_o english_a by_o r._n b._n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o serve_v to_o inform_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v above_o seven_o year_n since_o this_o epistle_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v the_o heer_n paet_v be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a account_n both_o in_o the_o learned_a and_o politic_a world_n the_o conference_n i_o have_v with_o he_o be_v late_o after_o his_o return_n from_o spain_n where_o he_o have_v be_v ambassador_n from_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o i_o discourse_v with_o he_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a last_o year_n at_o london_n where_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o dutch_a east-indian_a company_n but_o can_v not_o find_v he_o propose_v any_o thing_n new_a nor_o what_o i_o can_v conceive_v have_v any_o weight_n towards_o a_o reply_n what_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n further_o i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o thus_o far_o he_o ready_o yield_v that_o he_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o he_o find_v they_o can_v make_v a_o reasonable_a plea_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o my_o read_n it_o over_o again_o i_o find_v a_o inclination_n in_o myself_o and_o be_v persuade_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o publish_v it_o in_o a_o language_n more_o obvious_a to_o all_o my_o country_n men._n it_o be_v a_o question_n now_o frequent_o toss_v revelation_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o foundation_n revelation_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v sift_v to_o the_o bottom_n it_o resolve_v in_o tradition_n or_o revelation_n for_o those_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v make_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v resolve_v it_o but_o in_o a_o tradition_n when_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v inquire_v into_o since_o the_o subjective_a revelation_n which_o they_o yield_v come_v but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o be_v by_o themselves_o term_v medium_fw-la incognitum_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la and_o such_o a_o revelation_n those_o of_o rome_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o influence_n they_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n so_o those_o protestant_n who_o say_v the_o subjective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n influence_n they_o though_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n present_v and_o convey_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n as_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o understand_v they_o as_o their_o preacher_n interpret_v they_o differ_v not_o much_o or_o at_o least_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v belief_n concern_v scripture_n the_o spirit_n influence_n they_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o according_a as_o her_o doctor_n and_o council_n interpret_v they_o and_o neither_o have_v any_o better_a foundation_n than_o tradition_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n plain_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o resolve_n in_o the_o veneration_n they_o have_v for_o their_o doctor_n but_o whereas_o the_o one_o affirm_v they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o entire_a submission_n they_o think_v it_o decent_a to_o say_v they_o judge_v they_o infallible_a and_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o such_o as_o affirm_v the_o first_o believe_v the_o last_o the_o other_o because_o they_o pretend_v they_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o conditional_o have_v deny_v to_o her_o infallibility_n though_o general_o they_o be_v as_o credulous_a as_o the_o other_o and_o i_o find_v the_o doctor_n of_o their_o church_n as_o angry_a to_o be_v contradict_v as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v a_o ingredient_n go_v to_o the_o composition_n of_o all_o clergyman_n since_o it_o become_v a_o trade_n and_o go_v to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o have_v flow_v that_o monster_n persecution_n in_o short_a the_o matter_n be_v easy_o drive_v into_o this_o narrow_a compass_n we_o believe_v either_o because_o of_o a_o outward_a or_o inward_a testimony_n that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v outward_o deliver_v to_o we_o or_o inward_o reveal_v to_o we_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v the_o papist_n do_v wise_o in_o plead_v for_o infallibility_n for_o certain_o the_o true_a church_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v without_o it_o and_o the_o protestant_n do_v honest_o in_o not_o claim_v it_o because_o they_o be_v sensible_a they_o want_v it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o desire_v the_o one_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o advise_v the_o other_o to_o believe_v they_o may_v and_o seek_v after_o it_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o the_o one_o be_v nor_o the_o other_o can_v without_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n therefore_o as_o to_o deny_v revelation_n be_v a_o bad_a way_n to_o prove_v infallibility_n so_o to_o deny_v infallibility_n be_v a_o bad_a way_n to_o make_v a_o reformation_n since_o they_o who_o do_v reform_v have_v need_n to_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v do_v so_o the_o assert_v of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o pretend_v to_o it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o place_v it_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o but_o since_o those_o who_o oppose_v immediate_a revelation_n do_v it_o on_o the_o account_n that_o they_o reckon_v it_o either_o impossible_a or_o unnecessary_a i_o hope_v there_o will_v be_v as_o much_o find_v in_o this_o epistle_n as_o will_v evince_v the_o contrary_a i_o have_v now_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o a_o advertisement_n but_o be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o form_n i_o hope_v my_o reader_n will_v excuse_v i_o to_o who_o i_o wish_v true_a certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o bid_v he_o hearty_o farewell_n the_o 9_o of_o octob._n 1686._o robert_n barclay_n my_o friend_n albeit_o i_o judge_v i_o do_v full_o answer_v to_o all_o thy_o argument_n in_o that_o conference_n we_o have_v concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o possibility_n of_o inward_a immediate_a revelation_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o true_a faith_n from_o thence_o proceed_v nevertheless_o because_o after_o we_o have_v make_v a_o end_n and_o be_v part_v thou_o will_v needs_o remit_v to_o my_o further_a consideration_n the_o strength_n of_o thy_o argument_n as_o that_o in_o which_o thou_o suppose_v the_o very_o hang_v of_o the_o question_n to_o lie_v that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v thy_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v more_o appear_v i_o do_v further_o consider_v of_o it_o but_o the_o more_o i_o weigh_v it_o i_o find_v it_o the_o weak_a and_o therefore_o that_o thou_o thyself_o may_v make_v the_o true_a judgement_n of_o it_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o send_v thou_o my_o further_a consideration_n thereon_o which_o i_o have_v do_v ere_o now_o have_v not_o i_o both_o at_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v divert_v by_o other_o necessary_a occasion_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v perceive_v a_o full_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o thy_o argument_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o think_v my_o answer_n in_o any_o part_n to_o be_v defective_a so_o that_o there_o yet_o remain_v with_o thou_o any_o matter_n of_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n i_o do_v earnest_o desire_v thou_o that_o as_o i_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o examine_v thy_o argument_n and_o to_o transmit_v to_o thou_o my_o consideration_n thereon_o so_o thou_o may_v give_v thyself_o the_o trouble_n to_o write_v and_o send_v i_o what_o thou_o haft_n further_o to_o say_v which_o my_o friend_n n._n n._n who_o deliver_v
thou_o this_o will_v at_o what_o time_n thou_o shall_v appoint_v receive_v from_o thou_o and_o transmit_v to_o i_o thy_o letter_n that_o at_o last_o the_o truth_n may_v appear_v where_o it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o be_v understand_v it_o will_v be_v fit_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o propose_v thy_o argument_n whereby_o thou_o oppose_v the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n thence_o conclude_v thou_o have_v full_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n which_o argument_n of_o thou_o be_v argument_n h._n p_n objection_n against_o immediate_a revelation_n state_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n that_o since_o as_o thou_o judge_v the_o be_v and_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n concern_v the_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n jesus_n thou_o consider_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o a_o contingent_a truth_n which_o contingent_a truth_n be_v matter_n of_o fact_n whence_o thou_o reason_v that_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o another_o or_o by_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n because_o there_o be_v natural_o in_o our_o soul_n no_o idea_n of_o contingent_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v concern_v necessary_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part._n and_o since_o it_o may_v without_o absurdity_n be_v say_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o contingent_a truth_n to_o become_v a_o necessary_a truth_n neither_o can_v god_n reveal_v contingent_a truth_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o as_o contingent_a truth_n be_v reveal_v but_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o reveal_v but_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n from_o whence_o thou_o conclude_v that_o man_n be_v not_o even_o oblige_v to_o believe_v god_n produce_v any_o revelation_n in_o the_o soul_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o of_o a_o thing_n do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v unless_o there_o be_v add_v some_o miracle_n obvious_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v ascertain_v that_o that_o revelation_n come_v from_o g0d_n and_o this_o thou_o endeavoure_v also_o to_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n argument_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o argument_n rom._n 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v afterward_o of_o those_o who_o be_v send_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n thence_o thou_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o outward_a preach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o since_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o question_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v thou_o gather_v from_o the_o induction_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v only_o of_o outward_a hear_n thence_o conclude_v that_o without_o outward_a hear_v faith_n can_v be_v produce_v and_o therefore_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o the_o simple_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n unless_o there_o be_v somewhat_o propose_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v first_o then_o that_o be_v false_o suppose_v christ._n the_o christian_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o christ._n that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n consist_v in_o the_o historical_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o birth_n death_n life_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ._n that_o faith_n and_o historical_a knowledge_n be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o not_o such_o a_o essential_a part_n as_o that_o without_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v consist_v but_o a_o integral_a part_n which_o go_v to_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n of_o a_o man_n be_v integral_a part_n of_o a_o man_n without_o which_o nevertheless_o a_o man_n may_v exist_v but_o not_o a_o entire_a and_o complete_a man._n second_o scripture_n the_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o common_o manifest_v to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v understand_v such_o a_o revelation_n of_o god_n as_o beget_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o historical_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n without_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o such_o a_o revelation_n as_o common_o give_v or_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o we_o or_o any_o other_o christian_n for_o albeit_o many_o other_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o by_o the_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o god_n not_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o mean_n yet_o the_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o common_o manifest_v to_o we_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o a_o material_a object_n even_o as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n or_o paul_n to_o our_o visive_a faculty_n immediate_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o that_o person_n concur_v as_o a_o material_a object_n to_o produce_v that_o sight_n while_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n concur_v as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o that_o vision_n or_o sight_n so_o that_o when_o we_o live_o and_o spiritual_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o inward_a revelation_n or_o illumination_n of_o god_n which_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n be_v light_a proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a sun_n do_v shine_v into_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o by_o its_o influence_n move_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v unto_o the_o historical_a truth_n of_o christ_n birth_n life_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n or_o meditate_v therein_o three_o scripture_n three_o god_n can_v manifest_v the_o historical_a truth_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o mind_n without_o the_o scripture_n nevertheless_o we_o do_v firm_o assert_v that_o god_n can_v most_o easy_o clear_o and_o certain_o manifest_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o historical_a truth_n of_o christ_n birth_n etc._n etc._n when_o it_o so_o please_v he_o even_o without_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o outward_a mean_n and_o because_o this_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v form_v against_o the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o revelation_n therefore_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o discuss_v it_o but_o first_o thou_o may_v mind_v that_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o afterward_o to_o suffer_v death_n do_v know_v these_o truth_n of_o fact_n by_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n without_o outward_a mean_n for_o which_o see_v 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o now_o that_o which_o have_v be_v may_v be_v four_o this_o argument_n do_v at_o most_o conclude_v that_o we_o can_v know_v natural_o any_o truth_n of_o fact_n knowledge_n a_o contingent_a truth_n may_v be_v know_v by_o a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n but_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o another_o without_o we_o or_o by_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n because_o there_o be_v natural_o in_o our_o mind_n no_o idea_n concern_v contingent_a truth_n and_o every_o truth_n of_o fact_n be_v a_o contingent_a truth_n as_o there_o be_v of_o necessary_a truth_n this_o then_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v natural_o know_v any_o contingent_a truth_n but_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o another_o or_o perception_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o we_o may_v know_v a_o contingent_a truth_n by_o a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n god_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o outward_a relator_n who_o be_v so_o true_a that_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v since_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n man._n the_o form_n of_o revelation_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n inward_o speak_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n five_o when_o god_n do_v make_v know_v unto_o man_n any_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o divine_a immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n god_n speak_v as_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o as_o by_o his_o finger_n write_v it_o therein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o such_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d materiale_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o thing_n reveal_v which_o be_v contingent_a 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d formale_a the_o form_n or_o mode_n how_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v which_o form_n be_v a_o inward_a divine_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n or_o speech_n of_o god_n inward_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n
or_o a_o divine_a write_v supernatural_o imprint_v therein_o now_o as_o to_o the_o material_a part_n or_o the_o thing_n and_o matter_n reveal_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o contingent_a truth_n and_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o the_o mind_n but_o because_o of_o the_o form_n that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o divine_a mode_n and_o supernatural_a inward_a operation_n the_o matter_n be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a for_o that_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a inward_a operation_n which_o the_o mind_n do_v feel_v and_o perceive_v in_o itself_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o man_n which_o by_o its_o nature_n and_o specific_a property_n be_v as_o clear_o distinguish_v and_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o peter_n or_o james_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o men._n for_o every_o be_v as_o a_o be_v be_v knowable_a and_o that_o by_o its_o own_o specific_a nature_n or_o property_n proceed_v from_o its_o nature_n and_o have_v its_o proper_a idea_n by_o which_o its_o distinguishable_a from_o every_o other_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v its_o idea_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o and_o clear_o propose_v to_o we_o virtue_n the_o speak_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v a_o supernatural_a be_v know_v by_o its_o virtue_n six_o now_o as_o some_o being_n be_v natural_a some_o supernatural_a so_o some_o idea_n be_v natural_a some_o supernatural_a and_o as_o when_o any_o natural_a idea_n be_v excite_v in_o we_o we_o clear_o know_v it_o so_o also_o when_o a_o supernatural_a idea_n be_v raise_v we_o clear_o know_v that_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o idea_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v a_o supernatural_a be_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o supernatural_a idea_n by_o which_o we_o clear_o know_v that_o inward_a voice_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o voice_n or_o operation_n of_o another_o or_o of_o any_o evil_a spirit_n or_o angel_n because_o none_o of_o these_o have_v a_o supernatural_a idea_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a operation_n have_v for_o it_o be_v full_a of_o vigour_n virtue_n and_o divine_a glory_n as_o say_v the_o psalmist_n who_o have_v often_o experience_n of_o it_o and_o we_o also_o in_o our_o measure_n be_v witness_n thereof_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o by_o its_o divine_a virtue_n seven_o the_o sense_n be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a be_v what_o the_o inward_a supernatural_a sense_n in_o man_n be_v and_o the_o inward_a sense_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o the_o inward_a natural_a sense_n in_o be_v anger_v or_o pacify_v in_o love_n and_o hatred_n or_o when_o we_o perceive_v and_o discern_v any_o natural_a truth_n such_o as_o the_o natural_a maxim_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n or_o when_o we_o deduce_v any_o conclusion_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o perception_n also_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o inward_a sense_n but_o a_o example_n of_o a_o inward_a supernatural_a sense_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n of_o a_o pious_a man_n feel_v in_o itself_o divine_a motion_n influence_n and_o operation_n which_o sometime_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n or_o speech_n of_o god_n sometime_o as_o a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o glorious_a illustration_n or_o visible_a object_n to_o the_o inward_a eye_n sometime_o as_o a_o most-sweet_a savour_n or_o taste_n sometime_o as_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a warmness_n or_o so_o to_o speak_v melt_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o love_n of_o g0d_n moreover_o this_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a operation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o true_a and_o most-glorious_a miracle_n which_o when_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o inward_a and_o supernatural_a sense_n divine_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v so_o evident_o and_o clear_o persuade_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o thing_n reveal_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o outward_a miracle_n for_o this_o assent_n be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o because_o of_o the_o revelation_n propose_v it_o which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god._n for_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n do_v as_o certain_o conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o voice_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v from_o who_o it_o proceed_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v distinguish_v contingent_a and_o necessary_a truth_n distinguish_v i_o now_o proceed_v to_o a_o direct_a answer_n for_o what_o be_v say_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o contingent_a truth_n to_o become_v a_o necessary_a truth_n i_o agree_v but_o when_o any_o contingent_a truth_n be_v manifest_a to_o we_o by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n the_o thing_n reveal_v which_o be_v contingent_a and_o the_o revelation_n itself_o which_o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v no_o contingent_a truth_n but_o a_o most_o necessary_a truth_n and_o this_o all_o mankind_n will_v say_v that_o this_o proposition_n every_o divine_a revelation_n be_v necessary_o true_a be_v as_o clear_v and_o evident_a as_o that_o proposition_n that_o every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o its_o part._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o know_v thou_o that_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n i_o answer_v how_o know_v thou_o revelation_n how_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n that_o a_o whole_a be_v a_o whole_a and_o a_o part_n be_v a_o part_n thou_o will_v say_v by_o the_o natural_a idea_n excite_v in_o i_o of_o a_o whole_a and_o of_o a_o part._n i_o answer_v again_o even_o so_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o a_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o divine_a revelation_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o and_o that_o by_o a_o divine_a motion_n or_o supernatural_a operation_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o man_n who_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o supernatural_a idea_n or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o heed_v they_o do_v deny_v they_o which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n natural_o blind_v deny_v light_n or_o colour_n or_o a_o deaf_a man_n sound_v because_o they_o experience_v they_o not_o therefore_o we_o can_v dissemble_v year_n 1679_o that_o we_o feel_v a_o fervent_a zeal_n even_o divine_o kindle_v in_o we_o against_o such_o a_o absurd_a opinion_n as_o affirm_v that_o god_n can_v ascertain_v we_o of_o his_o will_n in_o any_o contingent_a truth_n but_o by_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n this_o opinion_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n turn_v man_n into_o brute_n as_o if_o man_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v his_o god_n unless_o he_o propose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n which_o the_o beast_n have_v common_a with_o we_o yea_o it_o derogate_v from_o god_n power_n and_o impute_v weakness_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o not_o only_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n can_v do_v but_o which_o the_o mean_a creature_n can_v do_v and_o the_o most_o unsensible_a as_o for_o instance_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n object_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n distinshguisht_v by_o their_o object_n the_o coldness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o water_n work_v upon_o we_o yea_o if_o a_o pin_n prick_v we_o we_o feel_v it_o and_o that_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n because_o the_o object_n be_v outward_a and_o carnal_a but_o since_o god_n be_v a_o most_o pure_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n when_o he_o operate_v in_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o his_o will_n shall_v not_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v clear_o feel_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a sense_n for_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o g0d_n be_v so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o will_n to_o wit_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o require_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o discern_v it_o which_o spiritual_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o we_o by_o a_o divine_a operation_n do_v as_o clear_o and_o certain_o know_v the_o voice_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v however_o contingent_a as_o the_o outward_a sense_n know_v and_o perceive_v the_o outward_a object_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a to_o require_v of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o most-pure_a spirit_n to_o manifest_v his_o will_n to_o man_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n else_o not_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o to_o require_v we_o to_o see_v sound_n and_o hear_v light_a and_o colour_n for_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v but_o